The Missionary Review of the World — January 1923

MISSIONARY

McCutcheon's Annual Linen Sale Special Price Reductions During January Every January, the Linen Store holds a special sale of Household Linens and White Goods. It is the big Linen event of the year-the eagerly awaited opportunity to purchase superb McCutcheon Linens at lower prices.

We have prepared a new "January Sale Catalog" that brings most remarkable linen values right to your door, no matter where you live. Its pages are filled with liberal selections of damasks, towels, household and fancy linens, as well as blouses, lingerie, laces, and other personal things of irresistible loveliness. All . the articles are absolutely of the regular McCutcheon standard of quality.

Write for New Catalogue Take ad'l'antage of this big opportunity that comes onl" once a year. Send faT your copy of this new "January Sale Catalog ~o. 20."

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Reg.T…..,..,Uark Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

RE -INVESTMENTS Do you own Victory Bonds or War Savings :Stamp., S~ries of 1918 ?

How do you expect to re-invest them ~ Why not secure an annuity from the great Mission Boards of the Church ~ The security is as good as the best. Your income will be larger than before. • You will be contributing to the greatest cause on earth.

Write for full information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home' Miseions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Pbiladdphia. Pa.

Please mention TnE MISSIONARY RlDVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Review 0 f the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON, Uii<J,.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……………………•… CoNTRASTS IN THE BELGIAN CONGO EDITORIALS ……………………………..•………………….•..• THE NEW YEAR AROUND THE WORLD RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN SPAIN A REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1922 WHO IS TO BLAMEr . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By J. LOVELL MURRAY 9 A study of responsibility for the present world condUions and the way out.

A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . BY W. C. WILLOUGHBY 13 A review of a remarkable twenty·dollar book on "The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia."

NEW CHINA ON THE WAyS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY J. C. GARdlJTT 22 Facts that indicate progress in the reconstruction of China's life and thought.

A BLOT ON JAPAN'S ESCUTCHEON …………… BY J. WOODROWIIASSELL 27 A protest against the social evils in Japan as shown in recent Government reports.

A CHURCH PROGRAM FOR THE IMMIGRANT . . . . . . . . . . BY RAYMOND E. COLE 29 A practical plan for helping foreigners in America to understand the Christian ideals of their new c01tntry and for their evangelization.

PERSIA-TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER. 33 An enco1traging report on the conditions to-day as compared with those found on the a1tthor's visit there a quarter of a cent1try ago.

INDIA IN THE MELTING POT __ …. ____ ……. __ …… BY WILLIAM MOYBEE 3S An interesting study of the forces at work in the transm1ttation of India from a conglomerate mass to a united nation.

OLD WORLD GRAVES AND NEW WORLD CHRISTIANS .. BY MILLS J. TAYLOR 45 TEN YEARS IN THE BELGIAN CONGO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY T. C. VINSON 47 MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 51 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QuINLAN 55 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDflED BY SARAH POLHEMUE> 58 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. . 61 MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………………..•………………………… 77 TERMS: $2_50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. B111gle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Printed in the United States of America.

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in elubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Mlissionary Review Publishing Company, -Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as seeond·class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisbrirg, Pa., under the Act of Mareh 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIJi;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert It. Speer, Presld_ Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Piersoll, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication ollice, 3d /I: Reily SIS., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and BU~~:.y~:Ca;56 Fifth AT""…" 2se a copy $Llo a .,_ .8". £nt.red as second-class matter at the Post Ollice, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, PERSONALS REV. AND MRS. D. R. EDWARDS of New- "The Latest Flaming Sign" ark, N. J., missionaries of the Presbyterian Board, passed through the recent earthquake An entirely new department has been added to the news service of The Sunday School Times. · in Chile but were uninjured, though mission The o?tstamHng events in the religious life of property in Copiapo was destroyed. the entIre world. at home and on foreign mission . fields, are now promptly recorded in a monthly chronicle :filling two full pages of the TiJIles. MR. J. H. OLDHAM, joint secretary of the International Missionary Council, and editor Ernest Gprdon, son of the late Dr. A. J. Gor. of the International Review of Missions, is don, and author of the biography Qf his father 1 again visiting India, this time in connection with the developing plans of the National which is a literary and spiritual classic. furnishes Christian Council for India. this. '

DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL during his Mr. Gordon. a Harvard graduate holding recent visit to London received word of the staunchly to the fundamentals of the Christian total loss of the Strathcona, the little steamer in which for more than twenty years faith, is an exceptional scholar. a wide traveler. he had done so mnch of his work along the having lived for fifteen years in Europe.. and an coasts of Labrador aud Newfoundland. fi~:ig~r:~~~u~~:~~egko:e~~ei~k~gs: tr:,~~~~i~~ the literature and periodicals of Europe, as well as the mission fields of the whole world, and is equipped as are few living men to furnish this unique and broad survey.

REV. JOHN DIXON, D.D., who has been You will find in his department the latest Ram. connected with the Presbyterian Board of ing sign of Christian advance in some forgotten Home Missions since 1898, has resigned to corner of the world, which you might never know devote himself to the duties of the office of of otherwise. President of the Board of Trustees of Lawrenceville School, New Jersey. The Truth About Evolution • A medal has bE"en awarded by the Children's Librarians' Section of the American Library As- REV. BERTRAND M. TIPPLE, president of sociation to a man whose books for children on the Collegio Internazionale Monte Mario in Rome, is in the United States, after thir- Evolution are sweeping like wildfire through the schools of America, destroying faith in t,he IHble. teen years in ltaJy. In one of the most extraordinary series of ar- ARTHUIt M. HAR• RIS, o*f New York City, ticles on Evolution ever published. The Sunday a Baptist layman, has been elected chair- School Times is giving. from many different man of the Executive Oommittee of the angles, the startJing facts about this anti·Christian World's Sunday School Association, to sue- hypothesis of unbelieving scientists. ('.eed the late James W. Kinnear. It shows how Evolution has a stranglehold on * the educational systems of America, and what 1his means to school children and the coHege DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK, for many years a students. missionary in Japan, is now again in that conIltry after an absence of seven years These evolutionary books will be frankly re~ and has h"d remarkable opportunities to viewed, ~ncluding H. G. Wells' "Outline of Hisget the viewpoint of high government offi- tory." cials on Japan'8 national policy toward China. Facts reported to the Times by Christian par- enll; will be given publicity. • The difference between Darwinism and so· called Theistic Evolution will be made plain, and the unscriptural character of the latter fully ex- posed in * More than a dozen helps to the study'and teach- ing of the International Uniform Lessons. by the DR. ·FRANK D. GAMEWELL, secretary of world's greatest teachers, appear in eveJY issue. the Methodist Education Association in China, 'arrived in New York in October last, but expected after several important conferences, to return to China in December.

** The Tirr es, true to the whole Bible as the REV., OHARLES EDWIN BRAW, secretary infallible word of God, and the shed blood for the! Central District of the P~e.by.terian Board' of Foreign Missions, died' in the of Christ as the only way of salva- Presbyterian Hospital, Chicago, September tion, is an every – week interde- 5, 1922. nominational journal for adults ** in Bible Study and teach- MR. LESTER. J. WRIGHT, mIsslOIlary of the Ameriean Board at Harpoot, Turkey, is ing. Sur:day – school 17 reported to ha"e been killed by bandits management and the while escorting toward Aleppo the last party ~a of orphans to be evacuated from Harpoot. Christian life THE ~nd serv- o~e't'" SUNDAY seJl:OOL * ** Ice. TIllES COMPANY REV. ·C. T. LIPSHYTZ, superintendent of Box 1550, PhiladelphIa, Pa. the Barbican Mission to the Jews, died in London in November in his sixty-fourth For the :s cents en£losed year. please send The Sunday School Times for 10 weeks to Name Address …………………~ _ ••• Allk your bookseller to sbow you The Sunday School Time. books 'Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TliE WORLD in writin~ to advertisers.

HEATHEN ENGAGING IN A NATIVE

CONGO CHRISTIAN EVANGELISTS ASSEMBLED FOR A CONFERENCE AT LFEUO CONTRASTS ON THE BELGIAN CONGO

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JANUARY, 1923 NUMBER LXVI ONE THE NEW YEAR AROUND THE WORLD T HE New Year appropriately follows the celebration of the Ooming of Ohrist into the world. While the Gospel of peace and good will has not yet been heralded to all men, the messengers of Christ are scattered all over the world and wherever, around the earth, Christ's day truly dawns, there aNew Year· of light and life, of joy and peace will follow. What a wonderful experience it would be to be able to follow the first rays of the sun as the earth turns eastward and to. hear from people of every race and tongue their welcome to the Sun of Righteousness! How'much more wonderful it would be if the coming of the New Year, 1923, should 'mean, as the day dawns around the world, the disappearance of ignorance and superstition, of hatred and strife, of selfishness and sin before the victorious and vitalizing Light of the World!

LOOKING BAOKWARD OVER 1922.

A MERE mention of outstanding events of the past year calls .L1.. to mind the crises through which the world has been passiug and the problems that remain to be solved. There have also been epoch-making events and signs of real progress.

In North America there have been distressing coal and railroad strikes, prohibition enforcement contrasted with bootlegging; the Ku Klux Klan has been offset by interracial cooperation; religious fundamentalist controversies; mission board reorganizations; the International Sunday-school Convention was noteworthy for its readjustments, and the International Y. M. C. A. Conference for the adoption of the" Paris Basis." A vigorous $3,000,000 campaign has been waged in the United States for the Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Orient; many of the mission boards report increased receipts for their work. In Canada a new school of missions has been established in Toronto.

5

Latin America is making progress toward stability in government. Mexico is apparently approaching normality; education is advancing and evangelical mission work is prospering. Central American republics are conferring on the establishment of a Union or Federation. Brazil has celebrated a centennial and has strengthened bands of friendship with North America by the visit of Secretary Hughes and others. Chile has suffered from severe earthquakes but is advancing in education and in religious enlightment. Sundayschool conventions have been held in Argentina and Brazil.

In Europe there have been the Irish disturbances and the establishment of a Free State. We note also the rejection of the coalition government in Britain, general industrial unrest and commercial depression; religious revivals have taken place in some parts of Britain and Ireland and the missionary crusade has made progress in Scotland. The political overturnings in France, Germany, Italy and other countries, have been accompanied by conferences on world peace and interdenominational cooperation in Denmark, on:World Student Christian Federations in Switzerland, and on world and Near East problems in Genoa and Lausanne. Religious movements away from the papacy have been going on in Poland, Austria, Czecho-Slovakia and Rumania. The McAll Mission in France celebrated its jubilee. German missionary societies llave been forced almost out of existence by the war. and by the depreciation of the German mark. The struggle between Christianity and Bolshevism continues in Russia where there is widespread political, economic, social and religious bankruptcy and turmoil.

Moslem lands have been the arena of conflict and bloodshed. Greeks have fought the Turkish Nationalists and their defeat has brought destruction on Smyrna, death and deportation to hundreds of thousands of Christians and a return of the Turk to power in Europe. The Sultan has been deposed as a political ruler and a new Caliph has been proclaimed. France has 'withdrawn troops from Cilicia and may possibly withdraw from Syria. Palestine has been officially declared by Great Britain the national home of the Jews but is greatly disturbed by conflicting factions. Irak, the new kingdom of Mesopotamia, has been established under King Feisal (a British vassal), and the Presbyterian and Reformed Mission Boards of America plan to conduct a united mission there. Persia is still in unstable equilibrium with no strong government. The Near East Relief problem grows rather than diminishes, but missionaries and relief workers are rendering heroic service for nearly 200,000 widows and orphans. In Africa, the British have granted independence to Egypt with certain reservations as to the Sudan, the Suez Canal and foreign relationships. The American University in Cairo has had a successful beginning. The Congo State shows real progress in civiliza-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion, and a Congo Protestant mission conference has been held. The Portuguese continue to put obstacles in the way of Protestant mis- sions in their possessions. Abyssinia has been opened to the Gospel and in other parts of the Continent the work goes quietly but steadily forward-in some places with mass movements. Another Kikuyu Oonference has been held and one in Nyasaland.

In India, the Gandhi non-cooperative retrogressive program is at least temporarily retarded by the imprisonment of the leader; the land has been given a larger degree of self-government by England but seems still to be a smouldering volcano. The religious mass movement continues and there is continued agitation in favor of Christian union and independence of missionary control in the native churches. Important congresses and conventions have been held for social reforms and national self-government and all, All-India Chris- tian Convention was also held. The (' Conscience Clause" has been adopted in many states, making it necessary for missionaries to decide whether they will forego government subsidy for their schools or will make attendance at Bible study and religious exercises voluntary. The Bangalore controversy has not yet been settled but there is hoped that the name of Christ will not be banished from public prayers and hymns in L. M. S. mission schools.

China has witnessed the World Student Christian Federation meeting in Peking and the epoch-making National Christian Conference in Shanghai. The publication of the great missionary survey volume on the "Christian Occupation of China" was a remarkable achievement. Political unrest has continued, with war between the Canton government and that of Peking; brigands have harassed many provinces, have captured missionaries, destroyed property and prevented peaceful progress, but the Japanese have finally restored Kiao Chau and have promised to withdraw from Shantung. An Anti- Christian Movement gave vigorous signs of life for a time, especially among students, but seems to have died down. The China Bible Union continues to work for the strengthening of faith in missionaries and in native Christians.

Japan gives greater encouragement for political stability and_ economic progress than is found in other countries of Asia. Economic problems are many; there is constant agitation in favor of wider suffrage and political and industrial reforms; many still distrust Japan's policy in regard to Korea, China, Siberia and America, but on the other hand, the Japanese government has done much to restore confidence-geisha girls have been freed from their economic yoke, Korea is governed more'humanely, Japan is fulfilling her pledges in regard to China and to the Far Eastern Republic and good-will is evidenced toward America, n would require a true prophet with more than human wisdom rightly to weigh and interpret these signs of the times. Two things,

however, are evident: On the one hand the world to-day is passing through experiences pictured by Biblical writers as a time of wars, rumors of wars, famines, pestilence, men's hearts failing them for fear, wickedness and weakness in high places, a turning aside to materialism, a godless socialism and a widespread spiritual apostasy. On the other hand, there is reason for th,anksgiving that the Gospel of Christ is being preached among all nations, multitudes of every tongue and tribe and nation are enlisting under the standard of the crucified and risen Christ. There is more evidence every day that the only hope for the individual, for the nations and for the world is in the acknowledgment of Jesus Christ as the Son of God and as Saviour and Lord. What steps will the coming year record in the crowning of Jesus Christ as King?

RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN SPAIN O NE of the signs of the times in Spain is the growing religious tolerance of the government. From time to time the Roman . Catholic ecclesiastical councils have endeavored to curtail the activity of the distributors of prohibited books-especially the Bible as sold by colporteurs-and have sought to rescind the permission given to heretics to worship. But recently the Roman Church has been unable to obtain the support of the administration in its efforts to suppress Protestants and Ministers of the Crown have for the first time come forward as defenders of religious liberty in concrete cases. The Bible, except in Latin, is scarcely obtainable in book shops and is practically unknown among the common people; now, however, a number of Spanish papers publish on Sundays the Spanish translation of the Gospel and Epistle for the day. Bible Society colporteurs are at work and several evangelical missions are actively proclaiming the Gospel.

The Reformed Spanish Church has congregations in Madrid, Seville, Salamanca and several other cities. "Visitors to the services," says the London Missionary Society Chronicle, "are deeply impressed by the warmth of the worship, the brotherliness of the members and their religious zeal, the careful training of the young and the evangelistic spirit of the young men and women who are banded into societies for the spread of the Gospel. For the most part they are poor working men and women and their contributions to self-support are beyond their means."

Spain is greatly in need of the same religious liberty and Christian instruction that has set free the peopfe of other nations.

Is to Blame?

The Question of Responsibility for Present World Conditions BY REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D.D., TORONTO, OANADA Director of the Canadian School of Missions G REAT as are the evils which afflict society in Anglo-Saxon conntries, and even in the distresse~ nations of Europe, it is in the non-Christian world that the great mass of human limitation, oppression and misery is to be found. '¥ho is to blame~ Why is the great mass of the world's population still deprived of the best things in life? Responsibility lies somewhere. It is important that accountability should be fixed, otherwise there is small chance of finding a remedy and the greater the evil, the greater, of course, is the necessity to dis~over causes and to locate responsibility. Penitence is due ill certain quarters; and from those quarters are due also the remedial measures that may liberate men for happiness and growth, and may deliver society from the evil conditions from which it is suffering.

There are two staggering facts to be accounted for in regard to these conditions. First is the scarcely credible fact that out of every three persons in the world two are practically without knowledge of Jesus Christ. Fifty-four generations have come and gone since He gave His message in person, but there are more people living today to whom He is a stranger than ever there were before. Lands not occupied by any Protestant Christian workers have a population of one hundred and twenty millions. In Japan two-thirds of the people are yet to be evangelized. China has 1,500 walled cities without any Christian workers. In the two Americas a multitude of Indian peoples have never been reached, some two or three millions in Mexico alone, and even the Latin population in several of the republics has scarcely been approached with the message of evangelical Christianity.

The second fact is that the great bulk of the suffering and wrongs in human society today is to be found in non-Christian lands. Intelligent minds know, and inquiring minds can easily find out, that in those lands there is poverty-always hunger for many of their inhabitants and often famine which takes a shocking toll in human lives; that in those lands there is acute physical suffering under the ravages of disease and serious wastage in unnecessary deaths; that in those lands, where less than ten per cent of the men and less than half of one per cent of the women can read or write, the ignorance of the people holds economic progress back and disqualifies them for efficient self-government; that in those lands where even men are not given a chance, women are not given a 9

tenth of a chance; that in those lands childhood for the most part is not only uneducated but unrespected and unprotected; that in those lands there are social inequalities, injustices and oppressions which torture life and demean personality far beyond what we know in our more favored societies of the West; that in those lands the prevailing religions do not open up contacts between men and their Father God and so are qualified to produce neither sound character nor a spirit of social responsibility and service.

These facts are black as the night but plain as the day. And it does not take the heart of a saint or the mind of a scientist to ask, Why do such conditions exist? The question is inevitable. Why do those nations sit in darkness~ Why are they so callous to suffering, so indifferent to the value of life, so lacking in respect for personality and in chivalrous regard for womanhood and childhood, so ready to oppress on the one hand and so passive under oppression on the other hand, so ignorant and superstitious, so unprogressive economically and politically, so helpless in the face qf physical suffering either to relieve or prevent it, so deficient in moral standards and religious 'conceptions? Why do .they classify themselves in our thought as backward peoples, weaker nations, dependent populations?

That question must be answered before responsibility can be fixed. And the answer usually presented by thoughtful observers is that Jesus Christ has not entered to take control of the life of those nations and of the individuals who compose them. In lands that are called by His name the same evils and limitations exist of course in an appalling degree, but only, as so many of our pUblicists, journalists, sociologists, statesmen, preachers and men of business are constantly reminding us, only because our religion is not having full play in social and political and business affairs, because in other words Christ is not being given His opportunity to uplift and glorify our national life. And in those other lands where He is but slightly known, even outstanding non-Christian leaders are frequently heard to acknowledge that Jesus Christ is the only hope of their nations. It is not our purpose to expound this position. It will carry the assent of almost every thoughtful reader.

This reduces the question of locating responsibility to a syllogism. The non-Christian world is in a desperate plight. Christ alone can meet the situation and is eager to press into the heart of the needy nations. Those, therefore, who have prevented and are preventing His access to the life of those nations are the ones who will find the guilt at their door. Who are theyT Even here we find many followers of Christ engaged in the familiar pastime trying to shift the responsibility to other shoulders.

It has gone out of fashion flatly to blame God for the difficulty, though at one time it was common enough to pass the responsibility

WHO IS TO BLAMEf

to God Himself. When William Carey urged upon a gathering of ministers the duty of giving the Gospel to the whole world he was rebuked by the chairman in these words: "Sit down, Brother Carey. You are a miserable enthusiast. -When God pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your aid or mine."

And yet in subtle ways men still throw the responsibility upon God. One says that these peoples being racially inferior can hardly expect to have the enlightenment, progress, culture and comfort that the more worthy white races are earning for themselves. By inference, the fault, if fault there be, must be with the Creator of these essential inequalities. Another with bland optimism claims that these nations are on the upward climb like ourselves, only they are further down the hill, and that in time they will rise to the heights to which we have already won. But to throw the responsibility upon the law of evolution is to throw it upon the Lord of that law and to charge Him with not intending that all men should "have life more abundantly."

Another is heard to maintain that much of the fault lies with so-called Christian governments in pursuing a policy of greed and grab and suppression among defenseless peoples. Another pronounces a judgment of guilt upon commercial and industrial concerns in the West which have been exploiting backward communities for their own gain and have been distilling gold out of blood. Both of these contend that the whole outreach of secular civilization has many factors of rapacity and oppression and has communicated some of the worst evils in our own national life. They are right; but" guilt is always personal" and back of the faults of the international dealings of so-called Christian nations lie the faults of the Christian citizenry who have not exerted their influence to develop a right-minded, Christ-like public conscience which would bring these evils to cease and have not been exporting their religion on even terms with other elements of their national life.

Another pronounces judgment upon the un-Christian life of Western society. He maintains that this discounts the effort to commend Christ to nations but little acquainted with Him. This is a fair criticism, but it also ignores the fault of the individuals whose own religion is so ineffectual that it is not actively Christianizing their community and national life.

After all, the real blame must lie with the: followers of Jesus- Christ. Granting this, it is easy and natural for us to pass the responsibility back to earlier generations of Christians, saying that if they had dealt faithfully with their opportunities Christ would today be enthroned among the nations and" all the ends of the earth" would have "seen the salvation of our God." Which is all well enough, only those who have preceded us are not here to bear their quota of blame and every generation has to deal with the situation

that has been bequeathed to it, assuming whatever increment of duty has been left unperformed. It is the way of life. Deplore as we may the dereliction of those who have gone the way before US, we still have to locate within the Church of today the responsibility for a world which is still so far from evangelized and for whose complete evangelization adequate plans are not under way.

"The Church is the organ of the Kingdom's expansion" and in its custody have been placed the energies that can redeem the world from error and suffering, from deprivation and wrong, from sorrow and sin. For the releasing of those energies each individual within the Church is a separate responsible factor. Geographical location does not affect that responsibility-certainly not today. Nor does ignorance of the conditions, for with the rich resources of information on every hand, such ignorance is entirely culpable. It is not enough to blame the courts and committees, the Mission Boards and Secretaries, the ministers and other leaders of the Church for their timidity and provincialism, their lack of vision and of faith.

With merciless accuracy the accountability drives itself back upon the "ultimate consumer," the individual member of the Church. The guilt cannot be alienated. It lies at the door of everyone of us who has named the name of Christ. "To him that knoweth to do good and doeth it not, to him it is sin." In so far as we have been so indolent that we are poorly informed regarding the situation, so selfish in the use of money that we have made only trifling gifts, so paltry in our intercession that we have not prayed by a world map, so apathetic that we have not entered far into a fellowship of organized effort in our churches, so limited in vision and so parochial in sympathy that we are not willing to carry in our own persons the message of Christ to those who have not received it, so unappreciative of our Lord that we are not consumed with a desire to share Hiin, we stand condemned. Any effort to transfer the responsibility is only stultifying and cowardly.

There is but one way to redeem ourselves. It is when we bid every voice of provincialism, of prejudice, of false superiority, of complacency, of selfishness to be stilled, when we frankly and penitently acknowledge our shortcoming and set out to make amends. It is when we accept Ohrist's program for the world as our own, when we share His passion for humanity, not in the easy phrase of sentimentality or the fervent strains of missionary hymns or the gusty moods of emotion, bnt in the sacrificial giving of self. Unless and until we do this, we have no answer to make to the question of the beloved apostle, "Whoso hath the world's goods (and, for that matter, the next world's goods) and beholdeth his brother in need and shutteth up his compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in him1"

A COURT IN NORTHERN RHODESIA, CENTRAL

Illustrations in this article by courtesy of the Macmillan Co.

A Study of Souls in Central Africa The Review of a Modern Missionary Boole on Northern Rhodesia BY REV~ W. C. WILLOUGHBY, H..ORTFORD, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Africa, Kennedy School of Missions T HE task of a.missionary to Africa is t.o help the people realize their true relation to God, to other souls, and to the world in which they live. But the mind of the African is not a clean slate upon 'which the missionary is free to write immediately the best that he knows. I have now and then met an African who came into the world lacking a sense of sight, or of hearing; but though it is theoretically possible that a spiritual cripple, with a blind soul, may occasionally be born into the tribe, I have never met one of them, and am therefore not ready to believe that there is one sane adult in any African tribe who is destitute of a fairly definite notion of his relation to the divine, the human, and the material."

The missionary must be familiar with the ideas of his people or he cannot. correct them. Hence his first task is to look out on life through a tribesman's eyes, so that by patient and sympathetic · teaching he may help tribesmen to look out on life through the eyes of the missionary-a task which the ablest missionary in Africa cannot perfectly master, but to which the veriest tyro, who is worth his *The distinction 1s mine, not his. To him the divine is not so sharply separated from the human, and the material is little more than the garment of the spiritual.

13

salt, applies himself with diligence from the outset. Now that is anthropology-one branch of a;nthropology, at any rate, if so be that the study is pursued in a temper that seeks to find nothing but the truth and according to a method likely to eliminate error.

Whether this temper and method is to be called "scientific" or "Christian," depends partly upon one's taste in the choice of ad- jectives, and partly upon the ex- tent to which one has outgrown the pagan distinction between "sacred" and "secular." What- ever its name, it is the only temper and method that befits a servant of the Lord of Tmth, or is likely to lead an investigator to a reliable conclusion.

One of the finest examples of this intensive study of the thought and customs of an African community has recently been published by Macmillan under the title of "The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia. " The students who lay their treasures at our feet are the Rev. Edwin W. Smith and Oaptain Andrew Murray Dale- the one a missionary, the other a magistrate, A SUPERIOR ILA TYPE but both seeking the true interests of the tribes in their district and bent on discovering the truth, the whole tmth, and nothing but the .truth concerning them.

After four years of preparatory work in South Africa, much of which was spent in studying the Sesuto and Xosa vernaculars, Mr.

Smith went, as missionary of the (English) Primitive Methodist Ohurch, to the almost unknown clans who find unity in the common uee of the Ila tongue, and who graze their herds and plant their corn on the fertile plains of the Kafue River, some two hundred miles due north of Victoria Falls. Most of Mr. Smith's time was given to routine missionary work and the thousand-and-one odd jobs that are always lying in wait for a dweller at the Back-of-beyond. But busy men are the ·only ones who ever find time for other tasks, and Mr. Smith wrote a "Handbook of the Ila Language" (some five hundred pages) and served as chief translator of the New Testament into that tongue. He entered Bwila (as the country of the Ila-speak- ing clans is called) in 1902, and he left it to take up a chaplaincy in

A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

Europe when the needs of the British Army were clamant in 1915. Only thirteen years I-and yet in addition to his ordinary and extraor- dinary work, he found time to make this magnificent study of the life of his people I How is that for the sort of soft job that mis- sionaries are sometimes said to hanker after!

Capt. Dale, also, had had experi- r – – – –:-====—–=====;1 ence in South Africa before he went to Bwila. He had been through the Matebele campaign and the Boer War; had learned the Tebele language, traveled among the Batonga on the north- ern bank of the Zambesi, and spent three years as Assistant Commissioner of the Wankie District, the chief coaling center of Southern Rhodesia some sixty or seventy miles south of Victoria Falls. He was appointed Magistrate among the Baila in 1904, and filled that office till 1910.* '

At first glance there seems to be more missionary than magistrate in these two volumes. Nearly nine hundred of the one thousand pages AN INFERIOR I~A < TYPE are from Mr. Smith's pen, and a large proportion of the hvo hundred photographs are from his camera. Weare assured, however, that every chapter was carefully revised by both authors in all its stages, the information collected by one being carefully checked by the other. Britain may well be proud of her African territories so long as she can staff them with magistrates and missionaries .who can do such solid work as this, and do it togethel. "

Some students of anthropology have paid brief visits to tribal domains for the purpose of writing a book. They came as ~trangers, and strangers are often treated with great politeness by a backward race, but never taken into its confidence. Nobody in the native community had any interest in the visitors, except the interest that every monkey has in a handful of nuts jand ,shrines that are nev~r unlocked saved by the key of friendship were camouflaged as well a,s barred when the visitors became inconveniently inquisitive. Un- versed in the local lingo, these travelers had to rely upon native -The book comes to us with a touch ot pathos. When the Great War broke loose, Capt. Dale hastened to the defence of his motberian«1. and obtained a commission jn a British ,,regiment. He ~~raiheb:;x:;~r;et~e~!dlro W:~~~~~i~: otftit:d~~Ur:h °;oU~~f;~ci~o~1:2ny ai~d'N~::h:n:nR:~i3::a~U!

erlppled, broken, but unregretful man. The completion and publication of the book for which he had labored had been delayed by the war, and belare he oould eee a page o~ It In print, blackwater fever claimed him as Its victim and he died at bis post.

interpreters-usually, in these outlandish places, youths who pick up their English vocabulary in store, mine, plantation, kitchen, or, at best, in an elementary mission school, and whose ignorance of all that matters most to the elders of their tribe is equalled only by their deter- mination to keep their new employer trustful and smiling as long as his dol- lars last, whatever may happen to ac- curacy and veracity. That, I discovered, was the reason why old European resi- dents in the Never-never country used to make merry at my guileless quota- tions from the works of a certain anthropologist who had visited their island before me.

Readers of Smith and Dale are not likely to meet the shock to which I was exposed. These men never wanted to write a book; they had come to the conclusion that whether they were to teach or to govern, it was their first duty to understand the people. They made their home among the Baila; learned to talk the language freely, so that they could communicate directly with the old people of the tribe; and without haste or tardiness set them- selves patiently to secure that accurate understanding of the people which would enable them, each in his own' sphere, to become workmen who need not be ashamed of the way they handle the truth. It was only after they had grown into the habit of helping one another to sift the facts they were get- ting together that they thought of throwing their work into the form of a book. It is too lTIuch to hope that our authors have never erred in selecting facts nor strayed in interpreting them; but science succeeds by successive SON OF THE CHIEF AT KASENGA approximations, and a book born of such parentage is beyond price to missionaries, administrators, colonists, or even travelers in Africa.

The book will, however, command a much wider circle of readers than that. No anthropologist can afford to be without it. Sup-

1923J A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRIUA

porters of African missions who wish to see a faithful picture of the raw material that their missionaries have to 'handle will find it invaluable. If there are still people who think of the "poor, dear Africans" as simple children of Nature, standing amidst their flocks, herds and cornfields with outstretched arms to welcome the Gospel for which they yearn, we hope they will read these two volumes,' even the pages that deal with sexual affairs. But the book wiJ] probably do more good still if it is studied by those who think of Africans as beasts of the field, with no God but their belly and no A TYPIr.AL BALTTBA VILLAGE, NORTHERN RHODESIA interests that are not grossly material. It is not a book for boys and girls, Men and women of refined taste and high ideals will be shocked at much that it reveals. Nevertheless, people who are proud to send forth their grown-up sons and daughters as redeemers of Africa ought to know something of the life that will surge around their loved ones in that far country. It is an alarming picture in some respects, though a true one; and yet he who studies it in the spirit of the Master ought surely to see that "In even savage bosoms There are longings, yearnings, strivings For the good they comprehend not; And their feeble hands and helpless, Groping blindly in the darkness, Touch God's right hand in that darkness And are lifted up and strengthened."

Students of the Bible will find much in "The !la-Speaking Peoples" that will help them to visualize the life that lies behind 2

MUPUMANI. A PROPHET OF THE BA-ILA earlier Old Testament literature. In ancient Hebrew society, patriarchal families lived together, submitting to the claims of kinship and the supremacy of the head of the clan. The clansmen were warriors who won and held the soil by the power of the spear, incidentally securing for themselves captives to be their servants, and fragments of broken tribes that were glad to take a subordinate position under their protection. They were a pastoral people, just beginning to acquire the arts of agriculture. As far as we can make out in the twilight of the documents, they held grazing land in common, but owned and inherited other property. Their wealth consisted, not of landed estates, but flocks, herds, arms, garments, and last season's grain. Their law was what we should call "custom," and it gave the father very large powers over the family. Marriage was by bride-price, and widows were inherited. Polygamy was common, and concubinage was not in ill-repute. Children or captives were inherited by the children of their captors. The stranger was dependent on a precarious charity, or could sell himself into perpetual slavery, or, worse still, become a hireling with no law of master and

1923J A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

servant to protect him. There was jealousy between the tribes of Israel, and almost constant strife with outside tribes. The whole social system was so rooted in religion that crime and sin were generally indistinguishable from one another. In an organization which seems to leave no room for freedom, the people had such a robust love of liberty that they' found it hard to submit to the re- straints of a more highly organized government. Notwithstanding the terrible raids from neighboring tribes and' the very easy steps by which they approached the monarchy, the northern tribes chafed under the Solomonic rule which later ages came to look back upon as the age of glory. Such is the framework of old Hebrew society; and it is difficult for us, steeped in the thought of a very different century, to clothe the skeleton with flesh and blood. But here are the Ila-speaking peoples* actually living a life that is surprisingly akin.

We are not only permitted to look leisurely at their craftsmanship; hunting, fishing, herding, agriculture, warfare, dances, games, music, folktales, riddles, conundrums, and the rest, but- are guided by sympathetic men, who have lived year after year in' intimate association with the tribesmen, to an understanding of their social organization, with its archaic ideal of marriage and the relation of the sexes, their political system, with its old-world notion of the rights of property and of the individual, their ideas of disease and medicine, and the tremendons extent to which their actions are moulded by their belief in the human soul and in higher spiritual powers. The anthropologist has not yet explained this strong family likeness between Bantu and Semitic thought and customs. Early missionaries noticed it, and explained it as a deteriorated form of the original revelation that God gave to the parents of the human race. But the kinship is not confined to religion; it runs through law and politics and social system, and crops up, if I mistake not, in their very speech-for if the roots of some Bantu words are not identical with some Semitic roots, accidental coincidences must be much more common in human speech than we have been wont to believe. For decades past, those most likely to know have held that the fifty millions of Africans who live (roughly) south of the Equator -Bantu, as we call them, for want of a name of their own-are a blend of Negro and Hamite that originated somewhere in the middle of Africa. As for the Bantu religion, to my mind the theory that best fits the facts is to be found in that bit of ancient orthodoxy: "All nations He has created from a common origin, to dwell all over the earth, …. meaning them to seek for God on the chance of finding Him in their groping for Him-though, indeed., He is close to each one of 'The statement Is equally trus of other Bantu tribes.

us, for it is in Him that we live and move and exist." With unwearied patience, the Light of the W orId has been playing persuasively upon the shuttered windows of the Bantu soul, and yet this book gives us a true picture of a corrupt life!

A MWI!'.A WOMAN IN HOLIDAY ATTIRE Sbe is wearing beads and bracelets. an impan de -(sbell disc) on her ch eat and t he 11wkaba ( Rh e ll e1rdlcl around. h er wais t . She carri es a f an cy ceremonial hoe.

"The way out of it," as Chesterton says in Orthodoxy, "seems to be for somebody to love Plimlico: to love it with a transcendental tie, and without any earthly reason. If there arose a man who loved Plimlico, then Plimlico would rise into ivory towers and golden us pPilninnialiccloesr.i"msBt uhta,vfeanmcyo,re"ltohvaenPalimtoluiccho!o"f love The man wh.o can who kinship with Him '''proves His love for ' us by this, that Christ died for when we were yet sinners."

Evangelical Denominations

BY REV. B. H. NIEBEL, D.D., HARRISBURG, P A.

Executive Secretary of the Missiouary Society of The Evangelical Church .t1..A BOUT thirty years ago what was formerly known as "The Evangelical Association of North America" divided into two separate denominational organizations, one of which retained the old name while the other took the name "The United Evangelical Church." Each denomination maintained the same doctrine, spirit (emphasizing experimental religion), and the same forms of worship and service. The difference between the two bodies related to administrative functions.

The time soon came when the unfortunate division was greatly regretted by many in both denominations and fraternizing began and increased as the years passed. The first official action looking toward a reunion of the two bodies was taken by the general conference of the Evangelical Association in 1907. In the general conference of the United Evangelical Church held in 1910, the laymen took the initiative by asking for the appointment of a commission to confer with a similar commission of the Evangelical Association. The work of reaching a satisfactory basis of union continued for twelve years, the matter being tak.en up by the general conferences of both bodies at the end of each quadrennium and continuing in the interim by the commissions in separate and joint meetings.

An agreement was finally reached by a joint meeting of the two commissions in January, 1921, and, having been submitted to the annual conferences of the two bodies, was adopted by the vote of the General Conference of the Evangelical Association and by the General Conference of the United Evangelical Church. As a result the general conferences of both denominations merged on October 14, 1922, at Detroit, Michigan. This was a memorable occasion and the name chosen for the reunited Church is "The Evangelical Church," which sets forth the ideal of her ministry and membership.

The Evangelical Church has now a church membership of about a quarter of a million in thirty-one States and in Canada, including also a constituency of about 30,000 members in France, Switzerland, Germany and Poland. Foreign mission work is carried on in China, Japan and Africa, with a total of some seventy foreign missionaries and a missionary income of $200,000. We believe that- "The Gospel is designed for all nations, its field of operation is the whole world, and the Church and people of God are under solemn obligation to n;lake known its saving truth and power among the heathen. To this great work we are impelled and encouraged by the command of the Lord and the promises and prophecies of the Holy Scriptures."

China "On the Ways"

BY REV. J. C. GARRITT, D.D., NANKING, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyte.rian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

T HE great adventure wherein the "Flowery Empire" became the "Middle Flowery People's Kingdom," is almost ten years old. The ship of state, launched for her trial trip, is again on the ways; and, as is the manner of democracy the world over, there is much waste of time and money, much dispute over ways and means, in the refitting of that ponderous vessel. But little by little order is growing; and perhaps in far less time than the American nation required to become a world-power, China will take her due place among the nations.

At present China is still divided by two contending govern- ments. The military party in Peking, notoriously greedy of wealth and power, forms a cabal of provincial military governors, backed by ill-paid armies. This is the government now recognized by out- . side nations; but its hold on the people is precarious, and it is faced with the dilemma of abolition, or of distasteful reforms.

Leaders in the North and South alike hope for a united China. The people, trained by centuries of imperial rule to keep their hands off government affairs, learn but slowly the new rights and responsi- bilities of democracy. But the spirit of self-rule and of equal oppor- tunity is not foreign to the Chinese mind. Moreover, a growing patriotism is permeating the masses with amazing rapidity. The failure of the contending leaders to come to terms of peace, after many months of negotiation, has crystallized the determination of intelligent Chinese that the country shall be united, and that the selfish and greedy officials who seek first their own gains, shall be displaced.

The problem is, how is this to be done' If every official were removed, where would better, more dependable men be found'Are there. men available, who are true patriots, whose devotion and honor are not to be bought!

A whole regiment of soldiers governed entirely on a Christian basis is unusual in any land. General Feng has for some years so regulated his regiment. Wherever stationed, he has taken a careful personal oversight of the character and conduct of his men; and by his real sympathy and care has greatly endeared himself to them. After several years' encampment at Changteh, Hunan, he was trans- ferred to a northern point and there was general sorrow at the de- parture of his regiment. The influence of officers and men had been of great benefit to the city and surrounding country in moral, social, governmental and sanitary ways. This is so absolutely the reverse 22 of the usual effect of the presence of soldiery in China that it has widely advertised the saving influence of Christianity.

One of the outstanding young Christian statesmen of China is the Hon. C. T. Wang. The SOn of a clergyman, he was educated in the United States and became an efficient Y. M. C. A. Secretary. On the establishment of the Republic, he became private secretary of the first president, Sun Yat Sen. When the parliament was established, he was selected as president of the parliament. He was given letters from both the southern and northern governments to represent China at the Versailles Peace Conference.

The answer is not palatable to many. But most intelligent Chinese today recognize that the old religions and philosophies of their fathers have failed and must fail to provide such men. They realize, too, especially since the great war, that Western civilization, with its education and all its forces, will not produce the leaders they need. It is commonly said that the rulers under the Republic are more grasping and venal than even under the Manchu rule. But there are a few illustrious examples of high moral character, noble patriotism, and unselfish devotion, among the Chinese statesmen of today; and chief among them, most free from the breath of suspicion, are the men who are known to be Christians.

A certain high official who became a Ohristian in Hangchow, and is well-known in many parts of China, tells in his public addresses on the power of the Gospel how one or two other officials were "almost persuaded" at the same time that he was converted. They, however, were afraid of the contempt of their gambling and drinking associates, as well as of the scorn of their fashionloving wives. Sorrowfull, they turned away from Christ and they later went out in darkness; while the Christian official's influence and opportunity for helping his country has increased year by year. So, evidently, has his own happiness and peace of mind.

The effect of this fact can be seen in every part of China. A leading official in Nanking, not long ago, acknowledged that he saw no other hope for China than Christianity, for Christ alone could change the hearts and characters of those in power. At last, for his country's sake, realizing his own weaknesses and his .country'sneed, he accepted Christ as his Leader and publicly confessed his faith in Him. This is proving the ultimate test in thousands of similar cases. As men are choosing or refusing ClIrist, they are shaping their own ultimate influence on the welfare of their land.

The decision to acknowledge Christ is not easy. Earlier Christian successes in China, unlike Japan, have been among the lowly, the poor, the hopeless. Men of position and educa,tion have generally scorned the Gospel. So now, many wait for their fellows to take a stand first, dreading their scorn and laughter. Yet when the official just mentioned had the moral courage "to declare his faith, and the

reasons for it, he was applauded to the echo by an audience of over a thousand, including a large group of officials and leading citizens. Perhaps they applauded his patriotism; but they were ready to believe in the sincerity of his Christian profession, if he proved it in his life. For that is what China wants, as it is what the world wants: men, who live their Christian religion.

Much of the same attitude is found among the masses of the people. In many parts of China, the missionary finds, as one recently expressed it, that "everyone is interested in Christianity, studies, asks about it up to a certain point. It is the personal decision,- 'Shall I become a Christian? '-which seems to give them pause."

Many reasons conspire to cause this hesitation. One, no doubt, is the natural feeling that this is a "foreign religion." It is not so much that the missionary is a foreigner if he or she is of the right spirit and personality, his or her influence and standing in the community is unquestioned.

One of the interesting strong men of China is Mr. Chang Poling, head of the great Middle School in Tientsin. When he embraced Christianity, he went at once to the Commissioner of Education and stated the fact, saying he supposed that now, as a Christian, he would no longer be eligible to this position. "Stay where you are," was the reply; and his strong Christian influence has not only extended to the thousands of pupils and the teachers in his institution but has had its effect on educators and students throughout the country.

He, with others, was influential in establishing a strong independent church in Tientsin. There is another in Peking, the membership of which at first was largely composed of members of various mission churches.. Such independent churches are not in opposition to mission organizations, but form entirely self-governing congregations, and draw to themselves those who-like men in public life -find a difficulty in uniting with a "foreign" organization.

But as a rule patriotic Chinese say, "I might be a Christian; but why must I join an American or an English Church ¥" Those who understand the inner organization of the Church realize that this is a mistaken view. The movements toward denominational U!J.ion, and the increased responsibilities 'undertaken by Chinese ministers and laymen, are evidence that missionaries desire to build an autonomous church. But even so, to outsiders it looks like a foreign organization. Hence there are many "independent" churches forming, in various parts of the country. No question of dogma or heresy enters into this tendency; it is purely a matter of self-government. The so-called "China for Christ" movement is a unified effort on the part of Chinese Christian leaders to bring together these scattered forces, and build up a truly self-directing and self-developing Church in China.

NEW CHINA "ON THE WAYS"

The sense of solidarity among Chinese Christians is one of the greatest fruits of the past decade. While it is accelerated by the growing national self-consciousness, it is in great measure a contributing cause of the latter. Other causes are found in the growth of newspapers and magazines, the increased facilities for travel, the fellowship and interchange of views among the students of all parts of China, etc. But the Christian influence is visible in all these things.

Greater sympathy and confidence was brought about between students in government and private schools and those in mission schools, during the "student's strike," when shoulder· to shoulder they lectured, visited merchants, faced the high officials, and planned in every way to rouse public opinion against the venality of those who would sell China's birthright. The student strike quickened the pulse of the whole people, in their hope for freedom from foreign interference. Incidentally, it strengthened the influence of Christianity among the youth of the nation.

For two decades, Chinese preachers of every denomination, and especially the better-trained men, have urged and worked and prayed for obliteration of denominational lines in the Chinese churches. Most missionaries have sympathized with this spirit and local unions and nation-wide affiliations have resulted. The first fruits are, naturally, unions within denominational families or groups. All Episcopalians of the Far East are united under one Synod of the Anglican Churches. All Presbyterian and Refonned Churches, whether established by American, European or Australian missions, are in one organic and autonomous body, which is shortly to embrace also the Congregational churches. Methodists and Baptists are each drawing together their fellowship in the same way.

Cooperation is still more broad in matters of secondary education. Peking University combines the higher educational work (including theological training) of American Methodist and Presbyterian and English and American Congregational Missions. Shantung University (including medical and theological schools) is a union of English Baptist and American Presbyterian forces. The University of Nanking, with which are affiliated the Theological Seminary and the Woman's College, combines seven American Missions. The West China University at Chentu is a similar federation of four English and American Missions; while movements of the same kind are forward in Fukien and in Canton. The students of these and other mission institutions come from all denominations and from non-Christian families, and are increasingly drawn from distant provinces.

The growth of the spirit of reform and social service is a marked characteristic of Chinese Christianity today. A department of social service and research has been opened in one college, the Shanghai

Baptist College. Students in all the mission colleges and in many government schools are keen upon this and allied sUbjects. The opening of mines and the building of factories herald an era of industrialism. There are forward-looking men, like the builders of the Commercial Press at Shanghai, certain great manufacturers there and at other places, and the heads of the "Sincere" Department stores in Canton and Shanghai, who are putting their Christianity to work in alleviating conditions for their employees, and in giving them a share in the profits. There are a few public-spirited officials and gentry who are using large sums in philanthropic ways: building public improvements, good roads, modern schoolhouses, etc., inculcating ideas of hygiene, public decency and sanitation.

A young theological student in training in the United States recently wrote for the Chinese Christian Intelligencer a vig-orous article, stressing the need of keeping the emphasis on agriculture in his native country. Study and observation had convinced him that much of the unrest and tribulation seen in the Western lands is traceable to the rank growth of industrialism; and his hope is that China may avoid at least some of these dangers. As China's resources are opened up many industrial .centers will spring up. But the agricultural needs of the nation must be conserved. Probably one-fifth of the tillable land is undeveloped. The Chinese are intensive farmers and gardeners; yet they have much to learn, as to soils, seed-selection, deep ploughing, etc. The University of Nanking has a rapidly growing department of agriculture, recognized by the government, which closed its own tentative school of agriculture and sent its pupils to Nanking. Silk culture, forest ration, and other allied subjects, are also taught. ~he value to the Chinese people of scientific knowledge in practical lines such as these will be immense.

Famine relief has during the past year furnished another great object lesson in Christian service. Many educational, evangelistic and medical missionaries left their usual work to aid in coping with the superhuman task of saving starving millions. In addition to direct relief, much construction work has been done of permanent value, such as good roads, railways, bridges and canal dykes.

This resume reveals the complexity of conditions in China. She has drawn nearer and nearer to America during the past half century. Her influence upon Western civilization will, for good or ill, be beyond computation in a few years more. For the shaping of a beneficent China, everything clamors to be done at once. Only an intelligent Christian program can reach to the heart of all these problems. Evangelism, education, medicine, literature, the very best we have in every line, permeated with the spirit of Him who came to minister, to serve-all this we are obligated on every account to give. This is the only hope for aNew China, unified, strong and safe for herself and for the world.

A Blot on Japan's

BY REV. J. WOODROW HASSEL, MARUGAME, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States.

JAPAN is not a Christian nation and does not recognize Chris- tian standards of morality. If, perchance, you are inclined to think that Japan needs no more missionaries and that it is time for the Church to withdraw from the field, then listen to the following facts: Some time ago a man and his wife employed as a house servant a young woman who had been discharged from a factory because she was no longer able to work at top speed in the abominably unsanitary conditions of Japanese workshops. Being really too ill to do much work, she was a burden to her father who was glad to send her off to service, if anyone could be found to take her. She worked two years as a servant and being treated as a human being, she gradually regained her strength and found life worth living. She became the inseparable and beloved companion of her master's son, a child of three. The girl's parents regularly drew a portion of her wages-although her father was a strong, able-bodied man, well able to support his family.

After two years, the girl's parents insisted that their daughter come home to pay them "a visit." She did not want to go, but Japanese ideas of filial piety made' it seem necessary for her to go. Her mistress did not want to release her and the girl herself feared that she would never be permitted to return. Her worst fears were realized for her father sold her to a house of prostitution in her native village. In any circumstances t.bis was a crying- shame, but there was no excuse at all for such a deed. She had been earning good wages and her family were not in poverty. It was all greed. In a house of ill-fame, the poor girl has existed for three years. So strong is her attachment to her former mistress that she frequently writes and sends gifts to the child that loved her, but she is unable t(l leave the life of shame because of her parents!

Thousands of such stories could be told. 'l'here are fifty thousand inmates of houses of prostitution in Japan, and ninety per cent are there because a brute father or elder brother wants the money their shame will bring. Woman is a slave in Japan and can marry only at the dictates of her parents. A very undesirable girl of eighteen or twenty can be sold for $500, and 45,000 families have disgraced themselves by selling their daughters to such a life. Money is the real god of Japan.

All this is not contrary to law, but with the full consent of the government which even protects and encourages such brutal customs.

27

Not only so, but in 1917 the Japanese Government published a book called, "A Glimpse at Social Enterprises," which gives a general view of all enterprises in which the government works for ' "Social Welfare I" The following is a verbatim translation: I. "Geisha Education. In December, 1909; a school was established. Teachers and employees 4; pupils 238. Name of school, Toda Gakusha."

In America most people think of the geisha as a simple, pretty dancing girl. While she is often well educated, her true character is expressed by a word that describes the lowest level to which a woman can fall. The system is a blot on the name of a civilized land and everything Christian is uniting in this country to wipe out the stain.

Another quotation from this book: 3. "Geisha and Prostitute Ed1,tcation. In June, 1910, a school, called Kaitoku Gakushu, was established in Fukui Prefecture."

Japan wishes to be considered a civilized country but this condition is as rotten as that which existed in ancient Rome. Does Japan need the Gospel of Jesus Christ T The religious census of this country shows that there are in Japan proper, 72,000 temples and over 51,000 priests, besides public and private shrines by the hundreds of thousands. A certain Shinto sect, foull<Jed only forty years ago, has 4,000,000 members and sends out every year 600 missionaries! The highest officials of the government, the leaders in social movements, and many of them educated in America or England, frequently engage in public ceremonies that are unworthy of a civilized people today. For instance, less than a week ago a large number of high officials met in public ceremony to transfer the spirit, or god, from an ancient pine tree, which had died, to a younger tree!

Does Japan need the Gospel?

Weare thankful to say that, by the power of God, Japan is changing rapidly. Things not thought possible five years ago are now taking place every day. The rays of the Sun of Righteousness are striking upon this nation at a thousand points-political, social and religious-and we believe that the day cannot be far distant when there will be a consciousness of sin, of God and of salvation by Christ that will set this people free.

More strong men and women are needed here: men and women of prayer, of energy, of devotion to Christ. Above all we need the constant prayers of God's people in every land.

A Church Program for the

How New Arrivals from Abroad Ca;n Be Followed up by Local Churches BY RAYMOND E. COLE, NEW YORK; CITY Special Home Mission Council Worker :for Follow·up of New Amerieans H OW can my church reach the foreign-born of our commu- nity¥" is a question which many clergymen and active lay- men frequently ask themselves. If the church is in a populous section of a large city with an ever increasing foreign-born population, the positive answer to this question means increased usefulness for the church. On the other hand, a negative answer meansabandoning the field and forsaking thousands of people who need the religion of true Christianity.

In order to help answer this question, the" Joint New Americans Committee" of the Home Mission Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions has taken the initiative in establishing a clearing house of reference and follow-up. Through such a system, the names and addresses of newly arrived immigrants are furnished to local churches and their affiliated organizations, for immediate visitation and personal service.

It is logical that this project should be under the 'auspices of this" Joint New Americans CommitteeII because the Home Mission Council represents forty-three affiliated Protestant Boards of twenty-seven different denominations while the Council of Women for Home Missions consists of twenty-one women's Boards of twentyone denominations.

The action of this Joint Committee of the Councils in undertaking this most important work is the result of a careful study and investigation of the subject of immigration during the past few months. The Committee found that eighty per cent of all immigrants pass through Ellis Island, and that it would be logical to make an analysis of the opportunities for following up newly arrived immigrants through resources there. It was ascertained that there are nineteen private organizations which maintain workers in the "Social Service Department" at Ellis Island. Twelve of these organizations have Protestant affiliations, all of which realize the great need of follow-up work. The study showed that the Jewish and Roman Catholic societies have developed efficient and extensive follow-up systems. They are doing a notable piece of work and obtaining splendid results because of national and local cooperation.

In contrast, the facts show conclusively that Protestant immi- ,grants coming to America are practically neglected when it comes to an adequate method of following them up and relating them to 29

the Protestant agencies of their community. The great significance of this statement is re?,lized only when one reads: "Before the pres- ent Quota Law went mto effect, over 60 per cent of those passing through Ellis Island were Catholics. But the present law favors immigration from the northern Protestant countries of Europe. For the first fiscal year of the operation of this law froIIlj July 1, 1921 to June 30,1922, over 27,000 English people, 13,000 Scotch and 14,000 Scandinavians came in, making a total for these Protestant countries alone above 54,000. The astonishing thing about it all is, according to Senator Colt of the Senate Immigration Committee, that the net increase in popUlation for the United States of immi- gration over emigration from northern Europe during the same fiscal year, was 48,000, while that of southern Europe was only 8,000. These figures prove that for the present people from the Protestant countries of Europe come and stay here permanently. Therefore the greater need for following them up and putting them in touch with Protestant Church influences."

The great need for follow-up is illustrated by the case of a family recently handled at Ellis Island. An English woman with her husband and five children came to America. Her eldest girl of twelve contracted scarlet fever aboard ship and died as a result at the Ellis Island Hospital. The funeral was arranged for by an Ellis Island social worker of one of the Protestant societies. The family was also aided in the many complications which developed in sending them to their destination. Upon investigation it was found that the family was going to a doctor who is a clairvoyant and claimed to be a magnetic healer. His reputation was questionable. He desired one of the children for experimental purposes. A word of warning to the mother was necessary and was given through the local representatives of the Protestant Church in the community.

Follow-up for what f This is the crux of the whole subject. In every community there are five fundamental institutions: (1) Home; (2) Church; (3) School; (4) Community Agencies; and (5) Government. Every unmarried immigrant girl should be followed up, and it should be ascertained if she is in a good home and is properly protected. Every immigrant should be invited through a friendly visit, to attend a church in bis new community. The English language is the gateway to Ameh~an life and influence. Every arriving immigrant should be informed personally of the opportunities to learn English in his community and the facilities for education through the public schools for his children, his wife and himself.

The newly arrived immigrant needs, in order to adjust himself properly to his new environment, to know about the community agencies, such as the public library, the Y. M. C. A., and- the Y. W. C. A., community centers, etc. A considerable number of our im-

A CHURCH PROGRAM E'OR THE IMMIGRANT

migrants live in our midst for several years without ever being informed how they can become Ameriean citizens and of the ad- vantages of such citizenship.

The following illustrates how religious agencies can coordinate their activities in conununity service for the immigrant.

"Special Inquiry!" shouts the guard. A young Czecho-Slovak girl is automatically directed to a detention room at Ellis Island already overcrowded with men, women and crying children. She is a girl of twenty, with an expression of anxiety and fear, for no explanation has been made as to where she is going, or why. She carries a wicker basket-all she possesses in the world except a strong body and a willing spirit. In her other hand is a yellow card handed her by the inspector. If you understand the proeedure at Ellis Island and read the card, you see she is going to her intended husband. Her mind is full of such thoughts as these: "I wonder what he looks like now! Will he be kind, as he said he would in his letter when he sent me money to come to America f Why am I put in this smelly, crowded room 1 Why doesn't he come and get me1"

After several days of mental de- pression she hears her name called. WHAT CHURCH WILL WELCOME US With great difficulty she elbows her way TO AMERICA?

through the press of humanity about her and gains the door. "Board Two, " the guard shouts, and in the same official, impersonal manner she is taken by another guard to a room with a platform and a long table, where sit three inspectors, an interpreter, and a stenographer.

With a trembling heart, she stands before the "Board of Special Inquiry." Questions are put to her so fast though not unkindly, that she can scarcely think or answer, for the pressure of work on this Board is great.

In less than ten minutes her entire "history" is recorded in stenographic notes, and the Chairman of the Board announces "deferred." Still with little or no explanation she is sent to an- other detention room, called the "Excluded and Deferred Room."

With her spirit broken and her head aching, she sits in a corner and cries quietly to herself. In a few minutes she feels a hand on her head and hears her own language. A worker of the Y. W. C. A.

is saying to her, "Don't cry any more. Tell me the trouble and perhaps I can help you." She looks up into a face that wins her

confidence, and they sit together on a bench while she tells her hopes and fears. Her intended husband lives in Chicago. The social worker investigates, and finds that, owing to the depreciation of foreign exchange, she has not enough money to travel to him. Also, the government wants to be sure he will be a "bona fide" husband and can provide for her. A telegram has been sent, but no reply has come yet. The social worker calms her fears and promises to help in locating him.

A telegram is now sent to the International Institute of the Young Women's Christian Association in Chicago, with a letter of details. Through an investigation it is learned that the intended husband never received the government· telegram because he had been forced to change his employment and his address. When located, he willingly appears before the immigration authorities at Chicago, and proves by affidavit his good faith and financial standing, sending from his savings additional funds to Ellis Island for the transportation.

So the girl is discharged to the custody of the Social Service Department, and sent to her destination, in care of the Travelers' Aid Society. On her arrival at Chicago, a worker of the "International Institute," who located the man and connected him with the Ellis Island authorities, takes charge of her and provides a lodging for the night. The following day plans for the marriage are made by the worker. The couple are taken personally to the County Court for the license and to a Protestant Bohemian Church for the ceremony by a clergyman. The happy couple is then given a special invitation to attend the services of the church. With the forwarding of the marriage certificate to New York for the Ellis Island official files, the case is considered closed by the government.

Because of the lack of organized follow-up work of Protestant immigrants and the increased number who are taking up permanent residence in America, the Home Missions Council desires the cooperation of all Protestant agencies in this new work. If your local church wishes to include in its program the visitation of newly arrived Protestant immigrants, write to the Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Information will be sent how such names and addresses can be secured through the central clearing house. In addition, very definite suggestions and instructions will be given how to make the friendly visits and how to make the follow-up work most effective.

It is the Church's responsibility to give the hand of welcome and friendship. Only through friendly visits and personal iJ!.terviews can we really become acquainted with the needs of the strangers in our midst. Through various kinds of community service and church activities we can show our good will and assure to them the Christian spirit of helpfulness and cooperation.

Persia-Twenty-Five Years Ago and

#' The Changes as Seen by Christian Converts in Teheran BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK BEFORE going to Meshed I spent a Sunday afternoon with some of the Mohammedan converts in Teheran. Several earnest Christians from the Armenian community met with us. Indeed, the little group was made up from the committee of twelve which is the official body of the one Church of Christ in Teheran composed of both Mohammedan and Armenian converts. I asked them what the changes were that had taken place in Persia since I was here twenty-six years ago and also what they regarded as the great difficulties and needs of the work.

They said that they would answer the question briefly but that they preferred to meet again after our return from Meshed when they would be prepared with more careful replies. So on our return we met again with the full committee of the Church. I will combine the judgments which they expressed in these two conferences.

"Twenty-five years ago," said an Armenian, one of the most respected tailors of the city, "the people were far more fanatical, both Moslems and Armenians, than they are today. Then bitter speech and bitter deeds were common. I think it is the witness of Christian love, in part at least, which has wrought the change. The Moslems considered all non-Moslems as infidels, but now they admit that Christians are good people. The love of God and man has been revealed. With such changes behind us, I believe that if the laborers are adequately increased we shall see manifold greater changes in the future. But though fanaticism has diminished, it is still our greatest hindrance, and the two main needs of Persia are religious liberty and teachers of Christ. What was true on Christ's lips, I can speak with equal assurance today, 'The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few.' "

"I agree;" said a second member of the group, a devoted Armenian teacher, "fanaticism has surely greatly decreased. Years ago Moslems would come into the church and instead of touching books with their hands they would take them in their abbas (cloaks) so as not to be defiled. Afterwards they would go to the pool in the mission compound and wash their hands. Then few Mohammedans ever came to church. Now the chapel is crowded with them and even moUahs attend. Then no Moslem boy could safely be taken into the school. Now they pay to be allowed to come. Then colporteurs had almost no liberty. Now they go about with freedom and sell Scriptures even at the shrine of Shah Abdul Azim. Then a convert from Islam could not confess Christ openly or escape 33 3

persecution, even if he believed secretly. Now Moslem converts preach even from the pulpit when there are Mohammedan ecclesiastics present and nothing happens to them. Yet the one great obstacle is still Islam, with its morality so flexible and corruptible to the level of low desire. You must pray that Islam may be broken down."

CONVERTS FRJDM ISLAM "I am only a young man," said one of the Mohammedans, one of the promising young doctors of the city, "and I cannot remember conditions twenty-five years ago, but I have heard how impossible confession and preaching of Christ were then, and I know how great is our freedom now. Then Moslems looked on Christians, especially if they were wet by rain or snow, as unclean. Now it is common for Moslems to eat with us. Still, as the others have said, Moham- medan bigotry and exclusiveness are our great hindrance. The Rehais are a difficulty too. They are always claiming that almost all Americans have now beCome Rehais, and Persians know very little of the world and believe such statements. I think that we need three things. We need more doctors to go out in the towns and vil- lages to preach and heal. We need more help from America to lift Persia out of her poverty and economic ruin. We also need a center for the hundreds of young men in Teheran who are idle on Friday, the Mohammedan Sabbath, and who do not go to the mosques and are very open and ready for any Christian influence that will help them."…… .

After some others had spoken, we all turned to the two most influential Mohammedan converts, one a man with no regular edu- cation but very clever and able and the other a devoted and capable Mohammedan woman, an open teacher of Christ to the girls of the city.

"Twenty-five years ago," said the man, "the Persians did not believe that a Mohammedan could be converted to Christi- anity, but today they believe it is possible. Then if a Mohammedan .dared to confess Christ as his Saviour and Lord, the Ulema would have excommunicated him. His life would have been at the mercy of the people, and his property would have been confiscated without question. It- is not so today. At present the Moslems know that some of their numbers have been converted to Christianity. Maybe they think that Christianity has had a better progress than it really has. As to the present obstacles, they are first the Ulema, second the Koran, third fanaticism, fourth the ignorance of the people who do not know that Mohammed and his Koran cannot save them, fifth the bad example of Armenian unbelievers. What are our great needs 7 First, prayer; second, hard work of the brethren i third, more doctors for the healing of the people; fourth, invitation to Christ by means

PERSIA-TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW

of trade in the hands of the brethren. I mean that there is more need of evangelists who will approach the people in the channels of common daily intercourse as tradesmen or merchants or peddlers. Fifth, translation, printing, and pUblication of the Koran in the Persian language. Persian :Mohammedans read Persian not Arabic. They are ignorant of the Koran, and therefore they accept the Mohammedan view of it. If they could only read it in their own language and know just what kind of a book it is, in three years I believe that one-third of the Persians would repudiate it. They are already beginning to distrust Islam. They know that Persia was an educated country before Islam came and that it is an ignorant country now. Even the mollahs are beginning to blame the wretched plight of our country upon Islam. It is true that there is a persian translation of the Koran already, but it is very poor and costly. A good and cheap translation would destroy the faith of Persia."

"Twenty-five years ago," said the Moslem woman, and her unveiled face was full of strength and character, "Moslems had wrong notions of Christianity. They did not know that Christians worship God, have careful marriage ceremonies, and a proper moral law. I myself as a Moslem woman thought then that to speak to a Christian woman was one of the greatest of sins. Now as a Christian woman who was a Mohammedan, I have many dear Moslem friends. They say that many Moslems, even sayids, have become Christians, and there is no reason any longer why they should not welcome Christian acquaintances. Yet it is true that the great difficulty is the lack of religious liberty. Many Moslems say that Christianity is better than Islam, and that they would like to become Christians, but if they do they will be killed. Islam has suffered a great defeat, but still the old barriers stay." "What defeat?" I asked. "The Christian work here," she replied, "has been a revelation to Persian Moslems, and the old prohibition to, confession has been destroyed. I hear many people, even JH'ominent government officials, say that Christianity is the better religion. and superior to Islam. If you ask me what are our great needs, I think. they are two, first a boarding department for girls in our girls' school which will keep the Mohammedan girls steadily under Christian influence instead of allowing so many of them to go home at night where the school work of the day is undone. Many Mohammedan families will be glad to send their girls to such a boarding department. Second, the translation of the Koran into Persian and its wide circulation among the people."

A PHYSICIAN'S E,XPERIENCE One of the most interesting and capable and influential Christiansin Persia is the leading Persian doctor of Tabriz, who was educated in part in Persia and in part in Europe, and who bears the

title of Fakr ul Ataba, "The Glory of the Do·ctors." He belongs to one of the oldest and most respected Mohammedan families in Persia. Not knowing who he was, I was at once impressed by his face and bearing in the congregation the first Sunday we were in Tabriz, first at the Syriac service for the Urnmia Christians and then at the Turkish service held specially for the Mohammedan converts and inquirers. The church was packed at each of these services. At the Turkish service, however, there were a number of Assyrians and Armenians as well as Mohammedans. Mter the services I met the Fakr ul Ataba, and the last evening of our stay in Tabriz he invited us and all the men of the Mission to dine with him in his home. We sat at his hospitable table at a great banquet, partly Persian but mostly European, but without any wine such as is, alas,' counted an essential part of a European banquet in Persia, but with SOur milk flavored with wild thyme in its place. "Oh, yes," he said, "there have been immense changes in Persia since you were here before. Even within the last fifteen years everything has changed. The old fanaticism is gone. When I went abroad to study in Paris fifteen years ago, the mollahs and the mujtahids were supreme. Now their power is entirely broken. If there are ten leading families in Tabriz, mine is one of them. Formerly they were all under the power of the ecclesiastics. Now I can do what I could never do before. I can go to church and sit down publicly at the Lord's Supper, and no one says a word. I can go about, as I do, in all the leading homes of the city and speak of my Christian faith with freedom. What has brought about the change1 In large part the Mohammedan ecclesiastics themselves. They were so oppressive, so dishonest, so full of devilish deeds that the people came to despise and hate them. There are many secret Christian believers now. Next to the influence of the ecclesiastics in destroying their own power I think nothing has done more to break down fanaticism than the Mission hospitals and the work of men like Dr. Vanneman and such preachers as Mr. Moorhatch, who know both the Koran and the Bible, and who are able to present Christianity in ways that convince men and do not offend.

"I would like to tell you the story of my conversion. Thirty-five years ago in Teheran I used to go to the Mission church there just after it had been built. Then I moved here to Tabriz and lived in a garden near the Girls' School. One evening I was walking up and down in the porch of my house when I heard the girls singing some Christian hymns. As I walked to and fro and listened to the hymns, I reflected on the different religions of the world and why it is that some people follow one and some another. Then a poem of Saadi's came to my mind: " 'It is not clear where that which I ought to worship is. I go about that I may find it,

But every one according to his experience, Goes after one thing or another and worships it.'

"I went ()n in my thoughts and told myself that even if there was np future world, a man ought to find the right law for this world by which to order his way and his relations to his fellow men. Then I lay down to sleep and had a dream. I saw a great book, and written in the book on opposite pages were the names of Mohammed and Christ. Then a hand appeared and dipped a brush in ink red as blood, and with the brush blotted out Mohammed's name. With this dream I awoke and rose from my bed and took a drink of cold water and walked up and down the room. My wife awoke and asked me what my trouble was, and I told- her all. 'Perhaps you ate too much supper,' she said, 'and the Devil has awakened you with this unpleasant dream.' But when morning came I went to see the late Dr. S. G. Wilson, who was living in Tabriz then, and I told him my dream. He did not say that the red ink was the blood of Christ, but he said that perhaps the reason why the red bnlsh came and blotted out the name of Mohammed was that it was by the shedding of so much blood by massacre and misery that Mohammedanism had been established.

"I did not confess Christ at that time, but sixteen years after this incident when I was seriOUSly ill and had made my will and expected to die, this dream recurred to me, and I reflected that it was not enough to know the right law for this world, but that a man ought to know which way he was going into the world beyond. This was seven years ago, and I sent for Kasha Moorhatch and was baptized. From that day I have had peace of mind and health of body. Yes, surely a man must choose and follow his religion with intelligence. How could I prefer Christianity to Islam and justifiably follow one rather than the other, if I did not understand both religions and if I were not rationally convinced that Christianity is superior to Islam?

"What is the most effective way of preaching Christianity to Moslems' First of all the practical way, showing them by evidence which they cannot dispute, such as the hospitals, the superiority of Christ and the fruits of Christ; second by the preaching of men who know Islam and can present Christianity on the basis of a full knowledge of Mohammedanism. Mohammedan literature is rich in the material for such men to use. There are many Moslem traditions which assign Christ a place nearer to God than Mohammed's, and which make Jesus and not Mohammed the final personality. Yes, the status of woman is a great matter, but I do not urge the taking away of the veils from the faces of the Persian women yet. The veils within must be first removed. First purify the hearts of men, then drop the veils of women."

in the Melting Pot·

BY REV. WM. MOYSER, AKOLA, BERAR, C. P., INDIA Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance N o more can the Orient be called the unchangeable East. The entire Orieut is now passing through a period of transforma- tion much more rapidly and drastically than the Occident has ever experienced. India with its 321,000,000 people, diverse in race, color, temperament, speech and religion, is today in a state of flux. She is like a giant awaking after a long sleep of two thousand years, stretching, yawning, and reaching out to find herself. Politically, socially, educationally and religiously, she is now awake and is seeking to demonstrate that she now, as a nation, is more alive than ever before.

PoliticaUy the educated Indians are alive and active from one end of the land to the other. Chauvinistic leaders and would-be leaders are striving to obliterate political, religious and even caste distinctions and to unite differences of opinions. Herod and Pilate are at least temporarily making friends. Hindus and Mohammedans are calling each other brothers, with the objects in view of establishing Home Rule, and expelling the British Raj. It will be a sad day for the people of India and for Christian Missions if this object is attained. The political agitators are mostly the educated Brahmans or priest caste, who have kept the people under their thumbs for centuries. Caste is not only the greatest hindrance to true progress in India but is also the greatest obstacle to the spread of the Gospel. Sir Naryajan Chandavakar, one of India's greatest judges of the Supreme Court of Bombay-a Hiudu-says: "The problem of the depressed classes is essentially a political one, for it concerns vitally the rights of free citizenship. They, the depressed classes, have been deprived for ~nturies on the ground of untouchability, from public schools, roads, open markets, village wells, appearance in Courts of Justice, public worship and temples. The curse of untouchability prevails to this day in all parts of India. It is even worse than that, it is unshadowable, and some even unseeable, and this degradation has been imposed on one-fifth of its population. Here in India we touch dogs, keep them in our houses, and even fondle them, but these depressed classes by their touch, sight, and even shadow, are pollution. And yet we. Hindus talk of liberty, and self-government, for which We are not at all ready. I cannot conclude without a warm acknowledgment to Christian missionaries who have been pioneers of the movement for the elevation of the depressed classes."

Yet Mr. M. K. Gandhi and his followers are striving with might and main with the slogan of "Home Rule" and the motto of "Non- 38 THE TEMPLES AND BATHING GHATS AT BENARES Cooperation," to fuse all the different elements and religions in India into one great whole directed against the British government. Mr. Gandhi is by far the greatest personality in India today and is looked upon as a saint by the people. The battle cry of Mahatma Gandhi, "Ki Ji," which means victory, is heard on every breeze. Gandhi has been declared by the non-cooperation party their dictator and has even' superseded the National Congress, as they have delegated all power to him. Apart from the uprising in the Madras Presidency amongst the fanatical Mohammedan Moplahs there have been very injurious political uprisings, in a number of the larger cities, such as Bombay, Malegaon, Madras City, Amritsar, and many other places where hundreds of lives were lost and millions of rupees' worth of property destroyed. In some cities, as many as two hundred have been arrested and imprisoned in a single day. Today's paper says that there are 8,000 political prisoners in jail of whom 5,000 are in Calcutta alone.

Economically, India is putting her house in order, employers and employees are organizing after the pattern of the Vest. Workmen are demanding higher wages, less hours of work, insisting on better sanitation, larger houses, and safeguards in the mills. If these demands, just or unjust, are not granted at once, then strikes and riots are the order of the day. Employers are introducing new machinery, restarting old industries, and creating many new ones. Banks and Cooperative Stores are being organized daily; wages have risen and better conditions exist j foodstuffs have risen and they are about 200 per cent higher than pre-war days.

For the past year or so, there has been a vigorous boycott against English clothing, in many of the larger cities they have had

A SAMPLE OF THE DESTRUCTION OF GOVERNMENT BUILDINGS BY MOSLEMS IN NORTHWEST INDIA, 1919 huge bonfires of English cloth. This cloth has usually been gathered up in the week days, then on Sunday when so many are free from work in the mill it has been carried in processions preceded by a brass band and outriders, etc., and publicly burned on the river bank or in some public place. This is usually done after a number of speeches have been delivered on the effect of English goods upon the people. Thousands now will only wear Indian made clothes; despite the fact that thousands were without clothing during the famine that prevailed in two parts of India, they would not give these clothes away to those poor sufferers. This was done to show their hatred for the English. They say that to wear English clothing is like poisoning their own souls.

Socially, Classes and the Masses are in constant warfare. The Brahman and the non-Brahman question is becoming very acute. conventions of non-Brahmans are being held in different parts of India today. In these conventions, they are demanding equal rights socially and religiously. Certain Indian ruled states are passing laws that makes the employment of a certain number of non- Brahmans in government service obligatory. This, of course, is calling forth very bitter feelings from the Brahmans. It is surely a new thing for them, for they have held these posts for centuries. Then again a number of the lower castes are now having their own caste gurus or teachers perform all their religious rites. such as marriages, funerals, etc. This, of course, is not only taking the bread out of their mouths, it is a stroke against their spiritual power, which they have used so harshly in the past. While the Brahmans are demanding equal rights with the British on every line of service,

INDIA IN THE MELTING POT

salaries, houses, etc., etc., the low caste whom they stilI despise, are asking for the same treatment from them. But there is no sign that they will get it. Just 3: concrete case, for example, from my own observation. Some time ago I was traveling to a near-by station. As I entered a railway carriage reserved for Europeans, I found two Brahmans in the carriage. I called their attention to the sign on the door printed in large letters: "Reserved for Europeans." They both very meekly said: "Oh Sahib, we are not going very far, please let us stay in. "

"I have no objections at all if the guard does not turn you out," I replied. I had only one station to go.

On arrival at the station I got out and saw some of the lower caste people go to that carriage to get in. They could not read, but at once the two Brahmans, in their superior way, that none ·but a Brahman can assume, said: "Get out of here," in a tone of voice that they would use to a dog.

It revealed to me the entire Brahman spirit in a nutshell. They demand equality with the white man, but they will not grant the same to a lower caste of their own countrymen. And yet one of the five planks of Gandhism is the removal of untouchability.

Early in 1920 the Commissioner of Labor in the Madras Presidency prepared a remarkable note on depressed classes of that area. He pointed ou,t that, in no fewer than six districts of the Madras Presidency, more than one person in every five is theoretically not allowed to come within a distance of sixty-four feet of the higher castes without pollution.

Educationally.-Of the total population of India only fifty-nine persons per thousand are literate, in the sense of being able to write

a letter and read the reply. Mohammedans who can read and write are sixty-nine male and four female per thousand. The Christians are twenty-two per cent literate, and thus are in proportion to their number four times as literate as the Mohammedans, and three times as literate as the Hindus. One Christian in six is able to read and write, the proportion is one in four of the males, and one in ten of the females. The Indian Year Book says: "These results are some~hat surprising for although the Indian converts to Christianity are recruited mainly from the lower castes, and moreover it must be remembered that many of the Indian Christians had reached manhood at the time of their conversion to Christianity, and had had praetically no chance of an education before coming into contact with Christianity yet we find them ranking so high in comparison with the other religions."

A CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY ALLIANCE GIRLS' BOARDING SCHOOL IN GUJERAT The seeds of an education may be said to have been sown by the foundation of the Calcutta Madrassa by Warreu Hastings in 1781, and the Sanskrit College by Jonathan Duncan in 1791. Today there are about 8,250,000 students in all types of schools in India. Education has taken a leap forward among the .low castes. The Government Book for India for 1920 says: "In the past quarter of a ceutury, the number of low caste pupils iu Public Iustitutions in Madras alone has risen from 30,000 to well over 150,000, an increase of 400 per cent." It is moreover encouraging to notice that whereas in 1892 there were only eleven primary schools for girls of these lower castes in the whole Presidency, there are now one hundred. The work of the Christian missionary societies in giving to these low caste is beyond praise. They now have 3,500 schools with nearly 100,000 pupils. This is not a missionary but a Government report in its 1920 edition.

19231 INDIA IN THE MELTING POT

Mr. Gandhi has tried to induce the children of his followers to stop going to Government schools, and to start schools of their own. This would mean the ruin of thousands of young careers, for schools are not established in a night.

Religiously.-The writer, who has spent nearly thirty years in India, has been convinced for years that the root of all the unrest is fundamentally the subtle opposition of the Brahman priesthood to the gospel of Jesus Christ. Lord ==—;:"'"""'=—-_==—-'1] Meston, one of India's late Governors, made the following statement, which seems to touch the crux of the whole matter: "The so-called leaders of India are of little personal account, being merely pawns in the game of those who wish to throw off all associations with the British Raj, and with Christianity, on which the greatness and prosperity . of the British Empire rest."

The same Brahman opposers are now constantly bringing forward in the Government Reformed Assemblies what they are pleased to call the Conscience Clause. This has been generally defeated by non-Brahman Hindus who have been educated in Christian schools and colleges. This clause is intro- duced to block any school or mis- sionary educational institution from receiving a grant in aid from the Government, if it compels its THE COMING GENERATION IN INDIA students to receive Bible or Chris- tian instruction. Two-thirds of the cost of the upkeep of these •schools and colleges is from Christian mission funds. With many and varied Fabian methods they are trying to hinder the progress of Christianity and the elevation of the non-Brahman.

The President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians in Calcutta last year said in his opening address: "We have constantly affirmed our conviction that Indian Christians have a clear duty in the face of present day tendencies in this country, and we owe as much to the ~ritish Government for the very existence of a community and for the noble minded missionaries. Where should we be but for the Duffs, Wilsons, Careys, Millers, Marshmans and others, who built up the Christian Church, imparted of their sweetness to our mothers and wives. Some of our brethren have taken to sneeJj.ng at the foreign missionaries and to condemn the whole class

because of the foibles and methods of a few individuals. We want men full of the spirit of Sadhu Sundar Singh, Pundita Ramabai, Baba Badmanjee, Chandra Lela and others like them. India owes her awakening to Western Civilization, the science and philosophy of the West have stirred the sluggish life of the East. But all that is best and noblest in India has had its source in Christianity and the Bible."

There is today a new era before the Indian Church, and she will need steady and wise leadership for some years to come, to steer her through the present day tendencies. There seems to be a spirit of independence abroad in the land. The old all-subservient spirit has gone and gone for ever. Thank God for it.. While the young and inexperienced are clamoring for independence as they call it, yet illogically they want the West to supply them with homes and salaries. One missionary who has spent nearly forty years in the country said to me a few days ago: "The spirit of non-cooperation is getting into all our young'

people. They want more money, less work and practically no supervision. While this is true for the present moment, they will learn that independence and self-government go hand in hand with self-support" and if these are sep- arated that we shall have a disaster of no SADHV SUNDAR SINGH WI'l'H small dimensions." All these conditions are a direct challenge AN AMERICAN FRIEND to the true missionary to educate and train men and women to be India's true leaders. While the doors of opportunity are wide ajar today, they are really trembling on their hinges. Opportunities must be grasped at once. How long the doors will remain ajar for active Christian service none can tell. The educated Brahman non-coop- erator and the fanatical Mussulman will surely close these doors if the power ever comes into their hands. The new era calls for a for-'

ward movement on the part of the Indian Church, and on the part of all missionary societies at home. We need men, and we need them quickly, to seize and hold strategic points in the work of bringing the gospel to India's millions. To meet the new conditions that exist we need a readjustment of ideas and methods of work, not a readjust- ment of doctrine. We need to go forth in the spirit of Jesus Christ, to serve one and all for His name's sake.

World Graves and New

Christians BY REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Associate Seeretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Chureh W E have just returned from a six months' journey in Egypt, the Sudan and India. We found the missionaries much alive and mission work prospering, but as we passed through those ancient lands, most of them so intimately associated with sacred history, a certain "voice from the dead" spoke to us so often that its message we shall never forget. And this is how the message came.

Along the banks of the Nile from the Delta to the Sudan we saw the ruins of ancient Christian churches. Egypt, once Christian, did not maintain a pure and vital Christianity. Hence, her ancient Coptic Church became dead and Egypt fell under the withering blight of Mohammedanism.

Far up in the Sudan on the Blue Nile we visited the site of Soba, the capital of the ancient Christian kingdom of Aloa, which existed until the Middle Ages. Soba is known to have had twelve Christian churches, but its Christianity did not stand the test of time and persecution. All that is left today are acres of ruins, over which roam jackals, hyenas and wild dogs. Rising amidst these scenes are the excavated walls of one of the old Christian churches, while the entire population of the adjacent region is pagan or Moslem, and, like the rest of the Sudan, a field for modern Christian missions.

We passed on to Abyssinia, a land that received the Gospel of Christ from missionaries in the first centuries after Christ. All sorts of corruptions have been allowed to creep in so that today, although the religion of Abyssinia is nominally Christian, the lives of its people are steeped in ignorance, superstition and sin. Abyssinia is today one of the neediest mission fields in Mrica.

We visited Palestine, Jerusalem, and Bethlehem, the haunts of our Lord's earthly life, the scenes of His public ministry, the land where souls were first born again into the Christian Church and where the first disciples received their training and began to preach. But here, too, the word of Christ was rejected by many, and neglected by Christians, until Palestine and Jerusalem, the Holy City, the very cradle of our religion, became devoid of any living evidence of the Spirit, the love, the joy and the peace of Jesus Christ. Three days before we arrived in Jerusalem fifteen people were killed in the streets and thirty-nine wounded in a fight between Jews and Mohammedans. The city was under martial law the night we left, so that we had to have special permits to go from our hotel to the railway station. The cradle of Christianity is today a non-Christian field for missionary 45

work and on the day of our departure from Palestine several Ameri- can Christian missionaries arrived to take up work in Jerusalem.

We went on to India, and as we journeyed, we read from" The Conversion of India" by George Smith, how hundreds of years ago, the Nestorians attempted to conquer Persia and India for Christ. They failed because they misrepresented Him. The Roman Church tried, through the Jesuits, Dominicans and Franciscans, to Chris- tianize India, Chin~ and Japan, and failed because they compromised with evil. The Dutch Christians also tried, later still, and failed, because they used un-Christian methods. In certain regions of Persia and India Christian churches were established, but degenerated, disintegrated, and disappeared because they accepted and preached a devitalized message.

Journeying through those lands was at times like walking through a graveyard of Christian churches. It may be a salutary experience thoughtfully to face an unpleasant fact. As we stop and, as it were, look at the gravestones we seem to read on them a warning epitaph: "·Beneath this stone lies a dead church. This will be the fate of churches in other lands unless their life is preserved and made healthy by a strong faith in the Bible and in the living Saviour, the God-man, who died on the cross to take away the sin of the world, and who rose again to bring life and immortality to light. If the Christians of America grow careless about teaching their children to revere and to study and obey the Word of God; if they neglect the family altar and the church; if they fail to pray; if they desecrate the Sabbath and refuse to uphold its sanctity; if the age-old heresies (and there are no new ones) are entertained and the love of the world conquers love for Christ then the churches in America will die also. The secret of life is living contact with the living Christ and eager obedience to His commands. "

Some Twentieth Century "voice amplifier" is needed to carry this message with arresting power from old world graves to the hearing of every new world Christian of today. Ministers, secretaries of Mission Boards and every Christian worker who reads these lines may well act as amplifiers to broadcast this message.

JESUS SAID: "I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." (Jno. 8:12) Since Jesus is the light, how difficult it is to drive Him away! If we wish to shut the light out of our rooms we must not only close the windows and doors, but we must seal up every keyhole and every chink'

and crevice, or some urgent ray will pierce its way in. The gracious, long-suffering Lord is not easily driven away. "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed' '-even through that small opening He will come in and work wonders. J. H. JOWETT.

Years in the Belgian

BY REV. T. C. VINSON, LUEBO, BELGIAN CONGO Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States T HIRTY years ago, on April 18, 1891, the American Presby- terian Oongo Mission was founded at Luebo. Under the providence of God, the work has been one of continued progress. The success has been due, in a very large measure, to the evangelistic spirit that has prevailed in the hearts of the people. The pioneer missionaries were guided by the Holy Spirit into the midst of a people whom God had marvellously prepared for the Gospel. One door after another was closed until they found an entrance at Luebo, twelve hundred miles in the interior.

One unique feature of the Mission has been the manner in which the people themselves have come seeking the Gospel and asking that teachers be sent to them. Every forward step in the occupation of new territory has been in response to an invitation from the people. These calls have always been so numerous that at no time has the Mission been able to meet the demand, to say nothing of attempting to go into any territory uninvited. The calls have often been pathetic and heart-breaking to the missionaries, because the people had to be sent away empty handed. The greatest trial has not been that ofan unresponsive people, but our inability to meet the demands made upon us.

As an example of the appeals that have come we quote the words of a powerful chief, who sent a delegation to us a few years ago: "I, Kalamba, the King of the Lulua, have long been a seeker after life.

r have gone West as far as the Great Waters, but the Portuguese satisfied me not. r went to the ElISt and the Belgians gave me perfootion guns which said, 'I take life, but do not give it.' I have sought to the South but the wizards comforted me not. But plISsers-by have declared your Gospel to me, and r am satisfied at last. My searchings are ended. I and my people are yours. Accept as a guarantee my own child whom I am sending you. But come quickly here to my own home, where we await you. Your God make you merciful to me."

With such appeals constantly coming it is not difficult to explain the numerical progress which the mission has made during the past ten years. The figures given below cover the ten year period from 1911 to 1921.

In 1911 the mission consisted of two stations. Since that time one of these has been abandoned because of its close proximity to the other and four additional stations and one sub-station have been opened. During this period the number of' out-stations occupied has increased from 156 to 564, and the native force, including evangelists and teachers, has increased from 200 to 1,737. The number 47

of communicants has advanced from 7,700 to 20,738. The yearly average number of those received on profession of faith during the last ten years is greater than the sum total of all those received during the first ten years. In the early part of this decade the medical work was largely in the hands of laymen and therefore of a minor character, but now, with the increase in the medical staff, over 60,000 treatments are given annually. During this period the missionary force has increased from sixteen to :fifty-seven.

A distinct advance has also been made in the realm of Bible translation and Christian literature. In Bible translation this mission adopted a policy which is not shared in common with other societies working in the Congo. The ordinary method has been to translate the New Testament first and then to follow with the Old Testament. This mission adopted the policy of Bible paraphrases. The basis of this work was the International Sunday School lessons covering a period of three years. A more or less literal translation was made of these passages and the intervening passages were paraphrased thus forming a fairly complete story of the Bible. This task was not nearly so difficult as that of literal translation, and yet it was sufficient to meet the needs of a primitive people by giving them the fundamentals of the Gospel in the simplest form possible. The wisdom of this plan has abundantly justified itself as the truth has been presented to the people in the form of a progressive revelation. It was never intended to take the place of the Bible, but merely as a preparation for it. The work of literal translation has not yet been completed, but during the last ten years the entire New Testament and the first eight books of the Old Testament have been placed in the hands of the Christian people.

Contact with the Word of God has meant intellectual progress since the function of the Trutli is to make the recipient free. Thirty years ago not a man, woman or child knew a letter of the alphabet for the simple reason that in this region the language had not been reduced to writing. Now there are thousands that can read the Bible and hundreds can proclaim the Truth in an intelligent manner.

Marked progress has also been made along spiritual lines. In measuring the spiritual progress in a heathen country, we should not take the Church at home as our standard. There the Kingdom has made some progress toward changing the whole society. The Christian, as a rule, lives in a moral atmosphere. He has back of him generations of ·social refinement and at least has a consciousness of sin. But here these things are conspicuous by their absence. The people have behind them an unbroken history of hundreds and perhaps thousands of years of ignorance, superstition and gross immorality. There is little evidence of a consciousness of sin and very little public sentiment even against the grosser forms of evil but we should note the progress made in the face of adverse circumstances.

TEN YEARS IN TIlE BELGIAN CONGO

In developing Christian character we have adopted the policy of beginning at the very earliest possible moment, consistent with spiritual attainments and power, of laying on th~ infant church itself the responsibility which naturally grows out of an active participa- tion in Christian experience and activity. Along with this policy and moving pari passu with it there has been the corresponding principle of increasing the power and authority of the leaders of the native church. These principles have been the chief factors in the development of the native church. One essential element in the enrichment of character is responsibility. If we assume that the native Christian is too weak and ignorant to be trusted with authority and responsibility we keep the church in swaddling clothes, retard their progress and lose for the cause of Christ the service which they could have rendered. We also limit the transforming and en- ergizing power of the Holy Spirit for He no doubt wants to work through them greater things than we have imagined. Our idea, then, has been to give the native church, gradually, but as soon as possible, all the functions and authority of a complete church organization.

Pursuing this policy of laying definite tasks and responsibilities on the individual Christian, and by selecting and training more care- , fully those who seemed to be most responsive to the teaching, the native church in 1911 had reached the stage where elders were chosen and a church session established on the local station and presided over by the missionaries. At that time only six had reached. this stage, while now we have twenty. In the meantime the responsibility has been laid more and more upon their shoulders and the standard of the eldership has likewise been advanced. The local sessions on the station now practically control the affairs of the church, and only bring their actions to the missionaries for review. Elders have also been placed in control of large sections of outstations and. two or three of them can meet and decide matters on their own responsi~ bility. In proportion to the opportunities and advantages that they have enjoyed we believe that it is not exaggerating to state that the work and spiritual qualities of the elders here will compare favorably with those at home. Now the church has advanced one stage further and three native pastors have been ordained. One of these did not meet the test of increased responsibility and had to be reduced to the eldership, but the other two have done splendid work. Weare now looking forward to the ordination of other pastors and we hope in the not distant future to organize a Presbytery.

The Christian body has always been evangelistic in spirit, scat~ tering the seed of the Gospel from village to village. The thirteen thousand received into the church during the last ten years have been the fruit of the personal work done by the native Christians. The. missionary has merely followed, making a little more careful examination and receiving the candidates.

4

In the past ten years much real progress has also been made in the attitude of the Belgian authorities toward the missionaries and the natives. In 1911 the attitude was certainly not one of friendliness toward Protestant missions. The Government itself was so interwoven with the Romanists that it was often difficult to separate the two. :A great deal of trouble was due to religious propaganda, but the State authorities rarely ever laid a restraining hand upon the offenders. Religious liberty existed only in theory. Native Christians were often subjected to injustice and at times to open persecution. The missionaries themselves were not immune from insults. Two of our own number were assaulted with sticks and rocks while passing a Roman Catholic station, but the case was never brought to trial. But we are happy to note that the l.lhange which has taken place in Belgium has been reflected in the Colony during the last two years. Certainly the present attitude of those who are in authority in Belgium is one of impartiality to all who are laboring for the moral welfare of their African SUbjects.

At last public opinion in Belgium has awakened to the moral aspects of colonization; As in evidence of this we quote the words of King Albert spoken to the First National Colonial Congress assembled in the Senate Room in Brussels, December 18 to 20, 1920.. In the presence of the very representative gathering the King declared: "The Belgian nation herself now is empowered with complete sovereignty on the Congo, and assumes before the whole world the responsibility for the development of the Colony. Colonization is one of the highest functions of societies arrived at an advanced stage of civilization. But there are no functions without duties, and the first of all is the mission of the motherland to emancipate the primitive races. One cannot deny that those races were often sacrificed at the beginning of modern colonization. Those at the center h,ad exclusively in view their own selfish interest. For the honor of humanity I am glad to state that the progress of moral and political ideas, and a truer apprehension of the real interests of both parties concerned, have modified the theory and the practical methods of civilization."

At this same conference the CO'loniaI Minister, M. L. Franck, said, "Belgium has in Africa heavy responsibilities and she must accept them. In the Congo we want not so much laws and regulations as me'll of the highest type. Each man we send there is entrusted with a mission. Forced labor is contrary to justice; it is condemned by our moral conscience. We will remain faithful to the system of free labor, strictly. Free labor only can give satisfactory and permanent results. It obliges the employer to better the living conditions of the workers and to deveIop them. We have been unanimous against the reintroduction of forced labor with all its abuses. "

The newly appointed Governor-General, M. Lippens, seems to be animated by these same high ideals and has pledged himself to their fulfillment. If such ideals as this are kept uppermost in the minds of the officials of the Colonial GovernmBllt, who can measure the progress that will be made during the next decade?

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN MEN FIRST! ridicule on every side. His pastor Women were not first in Protestant denounced him as a fanatic, and pubforeign missionary endeavor as is licly warned his congregation to have generally supposed. The first mis- nothing to do with such a madman; "ionary society in the history of while the congregation complacently Protestantism was not started by a sang a verse from the hymn book of few timid, shrinking women, in the the day: corner of a church, but by a coura- "Go into all the world gWeho0usd"alraeyd man'-.a German nobleman The Lord of old did say. to remmd the emperor and Now where he has placed thee his court, as well as the church and There he would have thee stay." its ministers, of their forgotten duty "The heathen," declared the minto an unevangelized world. More ister, "have brought their fall on than a hundred years before Carey, themselves. The holy things of God's Baron Justinian Von Welz organized Word are not to be cast before such the first missionary society of Prot- swine. If the Lord told anyone to estantism calling it "The Society of preach the Gospel to them, He told the Love of Jesus." In the year 1664 the Apostles long ago and He did not he issued two pamphlets: one was mean for us to do it."

"An Invitation for a Society of Jesus When von Welz failed to arouse to Promote Christianity and the Con- the clergy, he tried to establish a layversion of Heathendom." The second man's movement, proposing that was "A Christian and True Hearted artisans and teachers be prepared to Exhortation to all Right Believing go. Finally realizing that in all Ger- Christians of the Augsburg Confes- many none would hear him, he crossed sion respecting a Special Association into Holland to plead with university by means of which, with God's help, students there.

our Evangelical Religion Might be As they too met him with ridicule Extended." In the latter pamphlet and pronounced him a fanatic, he he asked three searching questions: realized that he, himself, mUst be the messenger of the Gospel of Jesus 1. '~Is it right that we Christians keep Christ to lands afar. He sold his the Gospel for ourselves alone and do not estate and gave the first large gift of the "Layman s'1"~.l"'l.lSSIOnary M oveseek to spread it abroad'" ment," 30,000 thalers, to establish a 2. "Is it rigbt that we everywhere en- school to train missionaries. He per- suaded a minister in Holland to lay courage so many to study theology, yet give his hands on his head and ordain him them no opportunity to go abroad, but to go out as "an apostle to the Gen- rather keep them three, six or more years tiles. " With no "farewell service," waiting for parishes to become vacant or with no pledge of suppert from the for positions as schoolmasters f' , home church, with no Board of For- 3. "Is it right that we Christians should expend so much on all sorts of dress, high living, useless amusements and expensive fashions and yet have hitherto thought of no means for the spread of the Gospel f"

He sent out his invitation and his eign Missions standing behind him, questions and waited for the answers. this first missionary of Protestant Not one came, except the answer of Christianity set sail for Dutch Guiana, 61

TH:El MISSlONARY R]iv1:ElW OF TIlE WORL:D

South America. Down by the Suri- their own autographs and by drafts nam River he began to tell the story on their own time and service.

of the Saviour for whose sake he had Gone are the days when men were literally forsaken home and country,' willing to accept, or the Church was houses and lands, father and mother. As he went he prayed fervently, "Oh willing to give, a receipt "paid in full" to a man who takes out an hon- Jesus, help me in this weak beginning. orary membership in a Woman's OhJesus, hear me. Oh Jesus, Jesus, Missionary Society at $1.00 per year, fulfil my wish." or eats his favorite ice cream at a Down by the Surinam River, the church supper "to help the good lone pioneer told the story of the women along."

Gospel for two years. He is supposed Men must have missionary plans in to have been killed by wild beasts, men's sizes. That church which is but not until he had blazed a trail furnishing missionary methods in that has never yet been lost since he women's, misses' and children's sizes opened the way. The great mission- only is missing opportunity. ary historian, Warneck, wrote: "The indubitable sincerity of his purposes, The Feminine Corner on the Mission. the noble enthusiasm of his heart, the sacrifice of his position, his fortune, arT Mark!"t his life for the yet unrecognized duty of the Church to missions, in- Perhaps along with the unquestionsure for him an abiding place of able zeal of women there has been at times a questionable cornering of honor in missionary history.' '* the missionary market. It may even be possible that in our zeal to swell Another historian wrote: "Some- the figures in the columns of "total times in a mild December, a snow- contributions of Women's Missionary drop lifts its head, yet is spring far Societies" we have not furthered the away. Frost and snow will hold field larger development of men's missionand' garden in chains for many ary activity in the church or in men's months, but have patience, only a organizations. Certainly every or- ganization of the Church should little while and spring will be here t" guard against the intensive develop- ment of its own organization at the Forty-one years later the spring expense of the extensive development was at hand when Bartholomew of the congregation as a whole. Ziegenbalg and Henry Plutschau sailed for India. In another eighty years they were followed by William Carey, but the earnest missionary zeal MISSION STUDY FOR MEN of a fearless layman, Baron Justinian von Wel!;l", was the first sign of the A poster displayed on the church missionary spring in the Protestant bulletin announced "Men's Discus- sion Club on World Affairs, ~iday Christian Church. evening, Eight o'clock, Men's Bible What Men Want Class Room. Ten minute talk by Dr.

It is as dishonorable for a man to David Wang of China, followed by evade his personal obligations by discussion. ' , The meetings were held holding all of his missionary interest for one hour, every Friday evening. and activity in his wife's name as it The discussion was introduced with is for him to avoid his financial obli- ten minute talks by some one from gations by deeding his property to the country under discussion or familiar with it. his wife. More and more is it coming to be true that men face their own ••• missionary obligations by checks over In another church there were no men familiar with'any mission lands.

• And yet he is not mentioned in the Encyclo- The pastor tactfully suggested that pedia of Missions nor in missionary books on South America.-EDITOR. the fact that there was not a man in

BEST METHODS

the congregation who could lead a girls, one by a Negro school teacher, mission study class was in itself an one by a Negro banker and the last .argument for one. He suggested that by a Negro preacher. Negro singers the twelve men who were most inter- furnished the music which resulted in ested should each buy a copy of an entirely new appreciation of the "Building with India" and meet to- contribution of the Negro to religious gether for informal discussion. The music. meetings proved exceedingly interesting and by next year three or four Men's Leadership for Boys. There men will be ready to lead discussion comes a time with every boy when no woman can influence him as a man groups. can. Fortunate is it when there is a strong masculine leadership to hold The Men's Bible Class formed the the boy when he cuts loose from "the apron strings" which he feels he has organization unit. For six weeks .outgrown. The men of a church should at least help to plan mission they held an "Extra Session" once study and activity for the older boys and furnish the leadership. No a week on Friday night for Mission church has done its educational duty unless it has had Mission Study for Study. Members of the Women's older boys, led by men.

Bible Class served supper at the The Danger of an All-Canned Diet church for them so that they could Missionary materials, programs and books sent from headquarters may be come to the class directly from busi- most excellent but nothing can take .. .. .. the place of the additions that should ness. be made fresh and green, from our own missionary gardens. .A prominent club man who was accustomed to giving luncheons and Community surveys should bring dinners to his business friends at his up-to-date home mission facts. Perclub, .arranged for a series of six sonal investigation should make inter'- lunches for some business men of his esting additions to printed statements. church. '.l;he subject was India. He Missionaries should be introduced to secured a live-wire speaker who pre- speak with the authority of an eye sented in ten minutes an interesting witness. Lively debates stimulate introductory statement of conditions, thought. followed by twenty minutes of lively discussion. The subjects for the series were: Political AffairB in India. India's Industrial Situation. A BusineBB Man 'B Estimate 0:1' India. Education in India. Religion and Religions in India. America's. Obligation to India.

The words Mission Study were not Visualizing Investments used but some of the biggest business men of the city really attended a six The Appea.l of the Concrete. Busiweeks Mission Study Class. ness men like to see the possibilities of an investment. One wealthy busi- "I suppose," said a pastor, "the ness man listened unmoved to a plea fact that we are not interested in for Home Missions. When the speaker studying this book on 'The Trend of proposed a contribution' of $1.00 per the Races' is a pretty good indication member for a home mission church, that we need to study it." He ar- he was not sufficiently interested to ranged a course of six lectures on make even the dollar gift. .A few the Negro, two of which were given months later a' member of the same by white men who were intelligently church wrote to him, presenting the interested, one by a woman who was situation definitely and concretely. working understandingly with the .An uncompleted church building gave no opportunity for the children to be Negro womln fOr a home for Negro gathered into Sunday-school. Five

hundred dollars would finish the With his generous response to the Sunday-school building. A check call he wrote, "I want to thank you for $500 was the answer, from the for thinking of me in connection with man who was looking for an investment in which he could see possibili- such a service." The thanks of the ties of returns. . men of any church are due and will be given to those who do them the Ohallenging Propositions. Fre- honor of thinking of them in connecquently business men never receive a tion with the missionary program of missionary proposition that is really the Church of Christ. challenging. A man who is considering such enterprises as a copper mine Men as Intercessors in Peru, or a bank in Africa is not apt. to give his most constructive God's mightiest works are manithought to a "ten cents a month" fested in the pathway of unselfish proposition in missions. and persevering intercession. The history of Christian experience shows Some years ago a Mission Board conclusively that the workers and secretary proposed to a business man leaders who have accomplished most the opening of an entire mission sta- in extending and building up the tion in Korea. "You could finance Kingdom of God have been those who the entire proposition," said the sec- gave to prayer for others and for inretary. "You could build all the terests outside of their own lives the churches and schools needed for the foremost place in the use of their time entire district, and send out all the and strength. For years it has been foreign missionaries, and equip the my practice in traveling among the whole station." nations to make a study of the sources of the spiritual movements which are That proposition was on a plane doing most to vitalize and transform with propositions that the man was individuals and communities. Inconsidering every day. He considered variably where I have had the time and patience to discover the hidden it. He accepted it. He sent out thir- spring, I have found it in an interteen foreign missionaries and fur- cessory prayer-life of great reality. nished the equipment needed. The great need today is that we be "Spend a Day in India," was the burdened with a sense of the transinvitation given to the men of a small cendent importance of increasing the church to provide the salary of a number of men who will seek to release young volunteer for India. A large the power of God by prayer. The sufficient proof that we are thus calendar for each month was hung burdened is what we do in our own in the Men's Bible Class. Each man secret hour of intercession. We may assumed the support of the mission- test the strength and the purity of ary in India for as many days as he our desire and motive by what we do could and the names of members were where God alone sees us. If there be written on the days they assumed. genuineness and reality there, our ex- perience as intercessors will become "Thank You for Thinking of Me." truly contagious. Are men moved to The men of America would rise pray as a result of conscious or unsplendidly to equip the mission sta- conscious touch with our lives T The answer to that question will measure tions of the world if in some way not only the quality but also the outthey could be brought face to face with the specific needs. Recently a reach of our lives. representative of a Mission Board JOHN R. MOTT. wrote to a business man presenting to him the opportunity of placing a piano in a kindergarten in Japan that had been pianoless for twenty years.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK A NEW YEAR'S CAROL for the observance of the highest Ah, dea.rest Jesus, Holy Child, standarda in all business and social Make Thee a bed, soft, undefiled, relationships. And to this end where- Within my heart, that it may be ever young men and young women are A quiet ehamber kept for Thee. My heart for very joy doth leap, associated in their work in store, shop My lips no more can silence keep, I, too, must sing, with joyous tongue, or office the giving of the opportunity That sweetest ancient cradle song, to face together their ·common responsi- bility for the work as a whole. "Glory to God in highest heaven, S_ Business standards based on respect Who unto man His Son hath given," for the individual recognizing that h(l While angels sing, with pious mirth, or she is entitled. to full economic A glad New Year to all the earth. equality; all standards to be measured -Martin Luther. by the highest ethical and religious teachings known to the community. COMMUNITY GOALS 9. Establishment of ways and means for From a pamphlet which also Includes a num- the prevention of enforced unemploy· ment. ber of other suggestive community goals prepared by the Committee on Cities of the Hom~ 10. Provision of places and opportunities Missions Council and the Counell or Women for enjoyment in leisure time of nor· for Home Missions. Copies may be procured mal social life with young men and from Room 1117, 156 Fifth Ave.. New York City, for 10 cents; $6.00 a hundred. young women together and in groups by themselves, wisely controlled but Young Women and Young Men !lot too narrowly supervised. 11. The providing for and safeguarding of In behalf of our young people and an equality of opportunity for securwith their cooperation the community ing that freedom and poise of spirit, health and grace of body derived bam stands for: recreation.

1. Companionship and mutual understand· (a) To this end that there be free ing with both father and mother, and inculcation of right ideals of home access to the shore lines of life; where possibility of these is lacking, the friendship of older men lakes, rivers, oceans and other and women. open spaces. 2. A division of responsibility in every (b) That there be adequate public home 80 that every young woman and yonng man will contribute in making or private provision of places the home life a cooperative achieve· and equipment for games, ment. 3. Education in the valne of work, not athletics, camping, nature only as a means of self·support, but study, etc. • as production, and as a means to. growth in character through self'ex· 12. A realization by young people of thell"

civic responsibility of national an~ world citizenship and their responSI- bility to the people and affairs of every other race and nation.

13. A church life which gives to young pression. people an important share in the 4. Helping in the discovery of each o~e 's making of church policies and program, individual calling and making posSIble and places upon them responsibility a chance to follow it. for carrying them out. . 5. Provision of facilities by which young 14. A religion that is personal and natural people may perfect themselves in their and understood in terms of every·day chosen occupation through technical experience-a religion which will help training and broaden their knowledge young people to realize increasingly and culture through acquaintance with the "abundant life" of J eaus Christ..

the arts, scienoos and literatures. Foreign-Born Neighbors 6. Recognition of the right to earn a 1. Every member of the com- living wage during. a maximum ~ight hour day in occupatIOns that contrIbute munity, regardless of where he was to the welfare of the community, in bphoerrn~, is responsible for the atmos- snitable environment and under health- favorable or otherwise to cul- ful conditions. ture, good citizenship and character. 7. Placing upon employers of young Bence we suggest:- women and young men responsibility 55

1. That ample opportunity be provided able, we urge that appropriations be to teach the foreign·speaking the Ian· made and material purchased for this guage of the country witbout expense purpose. to the students and without age limit. 4. That ordinances on the prevention of fire, on the abating of nuisances, on 2. That suitable quarters be provided to the removal of garbage, be made known which every alien may come and find and that every memher of the com- sympathetic help, free of charge, to munity should realize that the interests secure or prepare for his naturalization of all depend upon everyone doing his papers. part to comply with these ordinances_ 3. That a council of advisers be formed III. We believe that the basis of to give the foreign·speaking advice, a righteous and peaceful community and, if necessary, legal aid in all cases life is good will toward all its mem- of exploitation, imposition and fraud; bers and sympathetic cooperation also that the same council should see with all in seeking the highest good. that where brought to trial, the for· To this end we suggest : – eign·born shall have competent inter· preters and that their rights as memo 1; That brotherly love and the principles bers of the community shall be pro· laid down by the founders of this tected. Democracy be so exercised that every foreign-born family may readily find 4. That a pocket pamphlet be published II friend among the native-born, and for distribution, giving the most im· that every native-born family may portant laws and ordinances bearing without patronizing seek a friend directly on personal and family rela· among the foreign·born. tions and community responsibility. 2. That opportunities of mutual inter· 5. That through picture and lecture, in· course and knowledge be afforded to formation be given the foreign-born the native and foreign-born, because concerning their city, the state and community progress cau only be the nation. secured by free communication be- tween its several members. 6. That the children of the foreign-born be led to an appreciation of the civili- 3. That the same ethical standards be ap- zation of their ancestors, the right plied to foreign and native-born, in concepts of liberty, and respect for school privileges and obligations, in their parents. civic rights and duties, in social inter- course, and in economic relations as 7. That the foreign-born be encouraged to wages, fines, industrial compensa- to conserve the things worthwhile in tion and death benefits. the civilization of their forebears, and that opportunities be given them to 4. That the principle of religious liberty, bring these to the attention of the as worked out in America, be explained native-born. to the foreign-born.

II. We believe that the native and 5. That every family-all the members- be urged to attend regnlarly the foreign-born should cooperate to church of their choice. since without this practice they cannot attain the bring about the right conditions for best in American life.

a healthy and happy community, and In the Field of Recreation that existing organizations should be The free time of men, women and children, after school or 'work, can used for this purpose. We suggest be either a great personal and social the following;- asset, or a corresponding liability, This time can be used for debasing 1. That municipal ordinances regarding dissipation, or for wholesomerecrea- housing conditions be made known tion; for dull, listless loafing, or for and their enforcement urged, and in interesting, vital activity; for the communities where no such ordinances passive watching of other people's are found, that the best be drafted activity, on stage, screen or ball field; and their adoption urged upon the or for vigorous health-building: and municipal legislative power. character-building participation in play or the cultural development of 2. That rickety and dilapidated dwellings, music or the drama. The following unfit for human habitation, be brought; statement of goals attempts to pro- to public attention, and that the proper authorities be urged to investi· gate conditions.

3. That whatever material is Rvailable in the State Department. of Visible Edu- cation and the State Board. of Health, bearing upon municipal sanitation, personal hygiene, prevention of disease and kindred subjects, should be ex· hibited in community gatherings for community betterment. ;And in states where there is no such material /lvaU-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

vide a community with facilities and Cultivation of Social and Civic Ideals leadership that will make possible and attractive the constructive use of Every resident of a city, of every leisure time. age, of both sexes, and of all races and religions, should cooperate with 1. A year-round program of recreation all in realizing, as far as possible, activities with skillful leadership to the following ideals: meet the needs of the entire commu- nity. In most communities this will 1. The maintenance of neat and clean mean a need for adequate funds raised either through taxation or through streets, parks, squares and private private contributions and for the em- grounds. ployment of some community leader- ship for recreation during the entire 2. The preservation of health through year. proper sanitation, hygienic regulations and a wholesome distribution of food. 2. Provision of playgrounds (at least an acre for every 500 children) within 3. Safety of life and limb in industry, one-quarter mile radius for childrelli in buildings, on bridges, in the public under six, within one-half mile for chil- means of conveyance and on the streets. dren over six; and ball fields within one mile radins_ Adequate leadership 4. 'fhe conduct of trade, traffic, and in- and essential equipment for eaeh play- dustry with reference to the well-being ground. of the entire community.

3. Provision of recreation facilities for 5. Good government which shall engage the appropriate nse of both children and adults, such as athletic fields, the interest and participation of all summer eamps, swimming pools, golf courses, etc., with organization of ac- citizens. — tivities. 6. A public school system adapted to and 4. Provisiou of skating rinks, coasting equipped for the different ages and places and other out-door facilities for correlated in standards .and courses winter activities. with the best institutions of the state and nation. 5. Play and physical activities recognized as an important part of the educa- 7. A public spirit whiCh' shali' manifest tional program for all children. itself • a willingness on the part of all to bear a fa,ir share of the public 6. Promotion of home play among families burdens, of taxation, of office, and of and neighbors and the organization of .voluntary service in politics and in neighborhood groups to use recreation community welfare. facilities. 8. Equality of opportunity for residence, 7. Especial attention to organized activi- employment and business, education ties, such as community athletic leagues and recreation, irrespective of sex, race, for factory and industrial workers, color or religion. church leagues, etc. 9. A community habit of courtesy in 8. School centers or unused buildings speech and behavior. open and used after school hours and in eveuings as recreation centers, and 10_ The- spirit of friendliness and neigh- activities organized at these centers. bDrliness which shall help especially in overcoming the loneliness and isolation 9. Provision of community-wide recrea- of city life. tion activities for all ages, as com- munity drama, mUSic, pageants, holi- 11.- Humane and considerate treatment of day celebrations. children, the aged, animals, and all the weak and helpless. 10. Training of volunteers for song lead- ing, drama production, conducting of 12. A public library adapted to and grow- games for community groups, and ing with the city. similar activities. 13. The cultivation of the fine arts through 11. Cooperation between all groups pro- such expressions as a choral society, moting recreation activities, as Boy musical festival, architecture and art Scouts, Girl Scouts, Campfire Girls, shown in buildings, parks, squares, settlements, churches, Y. M. C_ A., statuary, or an art museum, with ex- hibitions of paintings and the finer Y. W. C. A., libraries, etc. 12. A participation in the recreation pro- crafts.

gram on the part of foreigu and native- 14. The support of a wholesome press born citizens on a common basis which which will give the news impartially will result in the building up of a and reflect the best. sentiments of the broad citizenship and a community morale. community.

15. A deep, pervasive moral ann religiou3 spirit. EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive Secretary of tke Federation of W~an's Boards of Foreign Missions THE ANNUAL MEETING Foreign Students in America ….. ……………… Mrs. H. R. Steele The following program has been arranged for the Annual Meeting of Report Business Committee. Address ………. Miss Sni Wang, M.A.

the Federation to be held January 13th, 14th and 15th in the Assembly A LARGE GIFT FOR OHRISTIAN room of the National Building of the LITERATURE?

Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Avenue, "We have had large personal gifts New York City. for education and for medicine; who Saturday, 10 A. M. will make a large gift for literature Y" These words occur in the October Executive Committee Meeting.

Saturilay, fi P. M. number of the International Review Devotional Service. of Missions in a comprehensive and Executive Committee Report …… illuminating article by Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, entitled, "A World Pro- ……………… Mrs. William Boyd gram f or Chrl'st'Ian LI'terat ure." FeSduemramtioenr DScehpoaorltsmeanndts: Conferences Readers of the REVIEW who have ………… .Mrs. J. Harvey Borton long been familiar with the work of Christian Literature for Women and the ., Committee on Christian Liter- ature for Women and Children of the Children in Mission FiNds…. ……………. Miss Alice ·M. Kyle Mission Field," will relish the story Central Committee and Publication of one large gift which has recently and Literature …………… ……….. Mrs. B;enry W. Peabody come into the hands of the treasurer Day of Prayer …. Mrs. DeWitt Knox of this Committee. Results of the Campaign of the WofothmeanO'srieUnnt io..nMCrsh.riHsteiannry CWo.llePgeeasbody It was an especially busy day in Sunday, at 3 P. M. A popular meeting. the office of a Mission Board, where SCphereiscthieasn Creolnafteinregncetoat tShehanIgnhtaeirnaantdionthael all days are busy. The telephone Changing Missionary Conditions in the and the cha'Irman f t 11e C om- Orient, by Miss Harriet Taylor) Execu- rang tive Secretary of the F1reign Division of 0 ftrhoemY.theW.OCri.enAt,.) bwyhoDrh. asWmju.stHruentgu,rnreed- cently made Professor of Theology in mittee on Christian Literature heard Peking University, and by Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, Secretary of the International the well-known voice of the Elect Lady. "Could you possibly furnish 'copy' tomorrow for the Bulletin of the Federation in the MISSIONARY RIc'VIEW m' THE WORLD' It should have been sent before but I have not Missionary Council. had a moment to get off the latest Monday, 10 A. M. news about the Campaign for Union Devotional Service. Colleges. If you could send some- Reports of Committees: thing at once about Christian Liter- at ure, I't would be such a he ip." BNyo·miaiwnsatin..g…….M. Mrsr.s.WJmoh.nFH. aMrvceDyowLeelel Ele~tion of Officers ………….. Who ever refused the Elect Lady Methods: anything she asked Y Other matters …. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorne, Chairman. were pushed aside on the crowded EWdoimtoernial………MMisrss. CWar.riAe .MM. oKnetgrsocmhnereyr desk and WI'th many ID.lsg.lv.mgs a Yonnt Women ….. Miss Alma Noble brief account of the needs and won- Children … Miss Ruth Isabel Seabury derful success abroad of the Christian General ………. Mrs. Charles L. Fry Literature Committee was hurried off Monday, S P. M. to the Editor of the REVIEW. In due Student Work ……. Mrs. D. J. Fleming time it appeared in the magazine.

58 Months went by and then came the prise…… Just think of having half splendid opportunity when, at the the amount needed for next year in Foreign Missionary Conference at hand now. The magazine has already Northfield, through the kindness of eight hundred subscribers and is the Committee, a whole evening ses- meeting a real need. The work on sion was devoted to this subject. On it is a constant delight. I feel im- returning from Northfield, the Chair- pelled to 'thank Heaven (and your man of the Committee found on her Committee) fasting' for giving me desk a check for Two Thousand Dol- this wonderful opportunity." The lars for the use of the Christian part of this Christmas gift appor- Literature Committee. She rubbed tioned to the Treasure Chest makes her eyes and looked again. Turning a dream come true, for with this help to her secretary she said, "Is that a we hope in 1923 to publish the check for $200 or $2,000'" .The sec- Indian Everyland, as some have called retary had· seen it before and had it, not only in English, but also in recovered from the shock, so she an- four vernaculars.

swered without hesitation, "Two As to Japan, some, who have been thousand! " The Chairman read as carrying on their hearts the work of well as she could, for her eyes were this Committee of the Federation, misty, the letter from the treasurer remember the touching appeal for of a well-known Woman's Board, explaining that the gift was for the help in the translation and publishing objects set forth in .the hasty little of Dr. B urlbut 's "Stories of the appeal written that busy day for the Bible," '3 lovely gift for Japanese mothers, initiated as a memorial by MISSIo,NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. parents who had beenealled upon to part with a little daughter. This gift God had again. fulfilled His promise of the two sisters will enable the that His word should prosper in the thing wherein it pleased Him. It Christian Literature Society of Japan was sent by two sisters, who wished to complete this work, or to carry forto have their names withheld and who ward some similar enterprise. Dr. had chosen, instead of "making Patton's article shows how much Christmas gifts to each other ithis Christian literature is needed in year, to make a happier Christmas Japan. for their sisters of the Orient." So far as is known, this is the largest With all this Christmas joy, there single gift ever made by American still remains the need for the Comwomen for ClITistian literature. mittee to raise $3,000 before January 10th, if it would keep its pledges to It is going to accomplish wonders the Committee on Christian Litertowards making hundreds of women and children in the Orient realize ature of the Committee of Reference more fully the Christmas joy. In and Counsel of the Foreign Missions China there will be one thousand Conference, and carryon its own as two hundred little children who will yet uncared for work in Latin Amerhave a Christmas gift of twelve num- ica and in other needy places. bers "of Happy ChJildhood and per- Who, this year, will make a gift for haps· also a little story leaflet in the this purposeY Not aU can give on new phonetic script. Mrs. MacGil- the same large scale as have these two unnamed sisters. But even 3 small livray, the self-sacrificing editor, will gift is multiplied many fold as it carhave a very happy holiday as she ries the riches of good books and uses the check for these free copies, magazines to the poverty-stricken so much needed. homes of the women and children of From India Miss Ruth E. Robinson the Orient. There" A" New Book for of Bangalore, the editor of The TreasfIre Chest, the new and very attrac- Christmas" can only come through tive magazine" for boys and girls, the overflowing wealth of the mothers writes: "Your letter is a lovely sur- in American homes. Gladden many

hearts by sending your offering, used liberally, for publicity and to great or small; to the Treasurer. help prepare every mind and heart "We have proved that this subject for the Day. On one side is the an- can be made to live and glow like any nouncement and there is a space for other tbeJlle connected with getting time and place of the meeting to be God's will done on earth," says Dr. printed or written in. On the other .Patton. After a meeting in New are six special objects' for careful York, in behalf of the woman's part thought and earnest prayer which if of our world literature program, distributed and used will make Feb- which filled the c~apel of a large ruary 16th a day of real consecrated Fifth Avenue church, o~e of the prayer and power.

most influential and benevolent of the The program is "A Service. of women of the metropolis remarked, Prayer and Praise" and can be "This, I think, is the most interesting adapted to aU varieties of services. missionary meeting I have ever at- Many plans have been made and used tended. " "The ubiquitous evangelist" with great success. Some make it as some one calls the printed page, truly a day of prayer, giving each de- scores at home as well as abroad. nomination a certain length of time, from fifteen minutes to half an hour 'who Will Make a Gift for Christian to do as they desire, or have a sl?eaker, Literature? make it one of prayer and entire de- Checks should be made payable to votion, or use a part of the prepared . Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon program. Other communities have St., Boston, Mass., and must be in by simply a two hour service, and the program is prepared to fill.in a little January 10th. less than that amount of time. In DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS cities there have been held one large February 16, 1923, will be observed mass meeting or smaller groups in throughout North America as a Day each district. of Prayer for Missions. Each year The desire is to have· all organizathis' observance of keeping the first tions join in this Day of Prayer. It is advisable to have a committee" per- Friday in Lent as a day of special sonally responsible to see that this prayer is becoming more anq more notice is included in the yearly prouniversal in our country, Canada joining us last year and again cooper- grams of church societies, that the ating with us this year. In 1920, children and young people have their 50,000 programs were used, in 1921 part also as well as the women's soover 63,000' and in 1922 over 75,000, cieties, that the notice is put in the public press, on the church bulletin showing a continual growth. A Call to Prayer and a Program boards and calendars, and given out have been prepared by the Council from the pulpits.

of Women for Home Missions and The Call and the Program. were the Federation of Woman's Boa.rds of ready November 1st and can be se- Foreign Missions. This year the call cured from denominational head.

is written by a member of the Coun- quarters. The programs are two cil, and the program by Mrs. DeWitt cents each, or $1.50 per hundred, and Knox of the Federation. "The Light should be secured as early as possible of the World" is the. general theme before the supply is exhausted or too .of both,especially appropriate now Ia~e for a new edition to be printed. when the world is in such tUrlnoil and Remember that" The bigge!!t things great need of The Light. for .God have been done through The call is a card of most (lonveni- prayer," and ml;lke this coming Feb- ent card size to (larry with one every- ruary 16th a day of real power for where, and should 1;),e giyen out !ind God. throughout the whole world.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA AD1eriea and the Near East Conferenees on Home and Foreign ON the eve of the Lausanne Confer- ence, representatives of the Fed- Hi••ions eral Council of Churches interested in Near E.astem problems made a 1'HE annual meeting of the Home final appeal to Secretary of State Missions Council and Council of Hughes to make the "'observers" of Women for Home Missions will be the meeting fully accredite.ddelegates. In the resolution, the committee asheld at Atlantic City, January 17 to sures President Harding and Secre- 19, 1923. The genoeral theme of the tary Hughes .that they welcome the sessions will be "Home Mission Government's intentiou to stand for Achievements in America to Date." the freedom of the Straits, the protec- The Joint Executive Committee will tion of religious minorities in the Near meet on Tuesday, January 16th, morn- East, the protection 'ofAmerican ing and afternoon; and separat~ rights and the livoes of American citimeetings will be held the evening of zens and freedom to carryon religious aud educational work. But they point that day. . out that even more important than propcrty rights are human rights in- The Foreign Missions Conference volving other people than ourselves and laying upon us inescapable morai will be held this year at B.ethlehem, obligations.

Pennsylvania, January 9 to 12, 1923. Dr. James L. Barton and' Dr. George Montgomery were given pass- The annual observance of the Day ports and letters to Lausanne where of Prayer for Missions will be, as they will be "observers," charged usual, on the first Friday in Lent, with watchiug over the Christian in- February 16., 1923. Last year, for terests in Turkey. They are intimatethe first time, Canada joined with the ly acquainted with the humanitarian United States in observing the same interests of the Near East and closely date. In most cases these are inter- in touch with present day public opinion in America so that they could denominational meetings. This year's voice the sentiment which has exprogram, entitled "The Light of the pressed itself in the gifts for relief, World," and also a "Call to Prayer," missionary and educational work of may be obtained from denominational over $120,000,000. headquarters. Laymen Winning SouIa Southern Laymen's Conferenoe AGATHERING that was held Oc- THE Laymen's Missionary Move- tober 13, 14, and 15, 1922, on ment of the Southern Presbyterian Signal Mountain, near Chattanooga, Church announces that its Eighth Tenn., brought together delegates Biennial Convention will be held in from men's evangelistic clubs in February, 1923. The plan used in eleven states and representing prac~ 1921 of holding the convention in a tically all the evangelical denominanumber of regional centers through- tions. The movement among laymen, out tbe Church will be followed again of which this conference was the this year. In this way a larger num- organized expression, is one of the ber of persons will be reached than is possible in one central convention. Messages will be carried· to the six regional conventions by experienced and consecrated men and a parallel convention of the women of the Church will be held in each city along with the men's convention.

61

most significant features in Southern Episcopal General Convention church life today. More than three thousand men are at present enrolled AT the forty-seventh triennial Genin these clubs, the essential elements eral Convention of the Protestant in the organization of which are: Episcopal Church, which met in Oc- tober at Portland, Ore., was adopted (1) Making membership depend on regu· the so-called Concordat,by which any lar attendance at weekly meetings and ful· Christian minister, who has been bapfillment of assignments made by the clnb tized and has obtained the consent officers. of his own ecclesiastical authority, may receive ordination from a bishop (2) Meetings onee a week to get assign· ,of the Episcopal Church which will ments and report on work done. entitle him to administer the sacra- ments in a church of that denomina- (3) Speaking to men everywhere they tion and may still continue as pastor are met 8S to their relationship to J asus of his own congregation. This action Christ.. was strongly opposed by the High Church party, who, as Rev. E. C. (4) Willingness to do anything in one '8 Chorley, D.D., says in Christian power to win a man to a saving knowledge Work, are quite willing to sacrifice of Jesus Christ. fellowship with the Protestant churches in order to win the fickle (5) Faith in prayer and the Bible as the favor of the Eastern Orthodox Church infallible Word of God and as the most and, eventually, of Rome, and who powerful illBt:rum~nt to win men to Christ. defeated in the House of Deputies by Many portions of Scripture are given away. the narrow margin of half a "Vote the resolution to join the Federal Coun- (6) Brotherly love for each other. Every cil of Churches. man calls his fellow club members by his first name. Spanish Speaking Work in the South- (7) Joy in witnessing. Many Christians ….est of long standing testify to greater joy in one year than in all their past Christian T HE Permanent Interdenominaexperience. tional Council on Spanish Speaking Work in the Southwest held its An- Work of SoutherD Baptists nual Meeting in EI Paso, Texas, on December 5-7, 1922. Among the THE Southern Baptist Foreign Mis- Board members present were Bishop sion Board receives and expends Mead and Miss Amy Blanche Greene more than $2,500,000 a year. Last (Methodist Episcopal), Mrs. J. W. year it reported 22 churches, 7,891 Downs (Methodist Episcopal, South), baptisms, 64,251 members, 971 Sunday Mrs. Effie L. Cunningham (Disciples), schools and 53,691 pupils. Native Dr. R. A. Hutchison (United Presby- terian) and others. The addresses Christians contributed $454,235. and discussion revealed a fine spirit There were 459 foreign missionaries toward constructive work, and the and 1,137 native assistants. There findings indicate that a thorough proare 694 schools and colleges with gram will be put into operation dur- 26,507 pupils. There are in the med- ing the coming year. One recommenical work 23 foreign physicians and dation calls for a Conference of Home 9 foreign nurses, 14 native physicians and Foreign Missions representatives and 56 native nurs~, and 14 hospitals to consider' common relations between and 16 dispensaries. The Home Mis- work on the two sides of the Mexican sion Board expends about $1,500,000. border. The Council has become a po- It has eleven departments of work, tent factor in the work for Spanish such as mountain schools, Negroes, speaking people" in the Southwest. foreigners, frontier, evangelism and church building. It employs 1,188 missionaries. It has more than $1,- 000,000 paid in on the church building loan fund. 'l'he mountain schools are worth $1,767,000, and have more than 6,000 pupils. The work of the Home Board includes the work in Cuba and Panama, and the Board cooperates with the State mission boards in the State work.

Watchman-J!)a;o;miner.

FROM MANY LANDS

Conference on Slavic Peoples Turkey, but at least two speakers UNDER the auspices of the Joint mentioned the fact that just twenty- Committee on New Americans of one years ago the board at its annual the Home Missions Council and the meeting faced a similar distressing Council of Women for Home Missions situation with reference to north China. a Conference on Christian Work The total receipts, as reported by Among Slavic Peoples in America will be held on Wednesday and the treasurer, for the. fiscal year end- Thursday, January 10th and 11th, at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The ing August 31st, were $1,901,079. Infollowing topics will be discussed: dividuals, churches, Sunday-schools and Endeavor societies contributed 1. Policy, programs and goals of Christian $183,829 less than they did during work. the previous fiscal year, but the amount received from legacies- 2. Comity in Christian work.

3. The leadership needed and the neces· $253,298-was $77,031 more than the sary training. amount received from the same source 4. Preparation and use of proper litera- the previous year. ture.

5. Follow-up of immigrants from ports of LATIN AMERICA landing to destinations.

6. Religious conditions in Europe as af- Mexican Presbyterians fecting Christian work in America. WHEN "the Cincinnati Plan" was 7. The need for a permanent national im- first proposed, dividing Mexico migration pOlicy.

Board administrators and members among the mission boards at work missionaries and specialists will study there, it was expected that the vari- ous native churches would combine the situation in America as related to or affiliate with the denominational ~oles, Russians, Czechs, and Ukrain- group assigned to their respective Ians (including those in Canada). cities. This combination took place Teachers in New Mexico Confer in many instances, but in certain THE eleventh annual conference of cities the churches did not wish to missionary teachers in New Mex- change their denomination, and chose ico was held at Santa Cruz, Aug. 28th- rather to continue independently 30th. About. fifty persons were present, without mission subsidy. The PresrepresentatIves of the four denomina- byterian churches in five cities. which took this position helped to organize l.ions-Presbyterian, United Brethren, a "Presbytery of the National Fron- Methodist and Congregational-which tier," and have gradually built up a are doing school or community work self-supporting, self-propagating and among the Spanish-speaking popula- self-governing body. Their member- ship is now over 4,000, with twentytion of New Mexico. These churches seven individual churches; they consupport six boarding schools, all filled tributed last year over 50,000 pesos ($25,000), out of a total of 80,000 to overflowing, and fourteen day schools or social centers. The pro- pesos given by the whole Mexican gram included inspiration, informa- Presbyterian Church. One church of tion and diversion, besides a great 250 members I!HVe 18,000 peso~ l~~ deal of informal fellowship. New Mexico missionary teachers consider year; one of 200 members, 10,000 this conference a ~aluable help toward pesos, an average per member of fifty the unification of the Spanish work. pesos ($25). When we consider the American Board. Meeting average income of these people, we AT the. October meeting of the cannot but admire their spirit of sac- AmerIcan Board of Commission- rifice and devotion. There are not ers for Foreign Missions, held in many Presbyterian churches in the Evanston, Ill., emphasis was naturally United States that give in such pro- placed on present conditions in portion. REGINALD WHEELER.

'ritE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0]' 'fitE WORLD [Jan';ary

Home Missions in Latin America name of Christ haR been deliberately omitted. The Church Missionary So- RECOGNIZING the missionary ciety has the most serious disagree- spirit as the test of the real life ment, since the conservative conof any ehureh, a writer in the Chris- stituency profess to find "the poisontian Advocate points out its presence ous fumes of modern unbelief finding among the Christians of Latin their way into the ranks of the C. America. M. S. " These wish not only the officers of the society, but also the Mexico has accomplished mueh and missionary candidates, to subscribe to presents evidenee of the strength and a belief in the infallibility of the vigor of this sense of responsibility Bible, but propose to make an excepfor home evangelization. Cuba has tion of the :first three chapters of maue good beginnings. In Uruguay Genesis. The Dean of Canterbury a strong laymen's movement is plan- has resigned as vice-president, and ning the occupation of the unevan- others of the more model'at~ evallgelized districts of the whole republie. gelicals have also resigned. A com- Argentina is strongly supporting an mittee has been appointed which has orphanage and industrial school at the delicate task of trying to bring Mercedes. In Chile and East South together the various angles of senti- America the number of students in ment. the theological seminaries has increased 100 per cent, certainly a sig- Scotch Miuionary Congress nificant home missionary indication. Peru is establishing a Bible Training THE Scottish Churches Missionary Sehool for the preparation of evan- Congress, representing all the gelistic pastors. Perhaps the most Protestant bodies in Scotland, which notable example of this movement is met.in G-Iasgow for a week.in Oetober, the National Missionary Soeiety of is considered the most significant Chile, offieered, organized and admin- gathering in the history of Christ's istered by national men. The new Kingdom since the Edinburgh Conwork opened in Santo Domingo, under ference in 1910. One observer calls the administration of the ,Committee it "a new thing in the story of our or Cooperation has received substan- Scottish churches … out of which will tial help from Porto Rico, including spring a new missionary life in every the service of three pastors from thi, Scottish congregation and a new field where missionary work wal power in every Scottish mission field. ' , begun only twenty years ago. That in The chairman of the congress was the brief time since the close of the Dr. Donald Fraser, and among the Spanish-American War, such a result speakers were Dr. R. R. Moton, of should appear indicates better than Tuskegee, who was received with volumes of argument how virile and much enthusiasm, and Mr. K. T. Paul, apostolic is the work in this field. General Secretary of the National Council of Y. M. C. A. 's in India, EUROPE Burma and Ceylon.

Oontroversy in British Societies Missionaries and missionary leaders were present from almost all the THE leading British missionary so- field':! to present various aspects of cieties are at present torn by con- the work. On the Sunday following, troversy over various doctrinal ques- two hundred representatives of the tions. Conservative Baptists charge Congress spoke in pUlpits of Glasgow that the officials of the Baptist Mis- and vicinity. For months past a Missionary Society are disregarding the sionary Life Campaign has been con- Gospel. The London Missionary So- ducted in all the churches of Scotland ciety has been compelled to send a leading up to this great Congress in deputation to India to investigate Glasgow. The purpose has been first reasons the missionaries are issuing hymns and prayers from which the

19;33J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to bring before the rising generation brought out that in none of these was the call to service in the Foreign the small volume of the S. Jerome Field, and to impress upon the Society on sale, the only version avail- Churches their responsibility to sus- lible being the whole Bible by Martini tain more adequately the advance that at a very high price. Last October is planned in the world :field. The the Minister for the Interior sent out Congress was the climax of this pre- a circular to the Governors of the paratory campaign. State Prisons, recommending them to "renew the libraries so that the pris- Centenary of the PAris Mission Soeiety oners may have 1Ilways at their dis- NOVEMBER 4, 1822, is regarded posal a book which win meet their as the birthday of the Paris Mis- desire to learn things useful alld sionary Society though the prelim- modern." As no book more than the inary history reaches back somewhat Bible can teach "useful" things, and further. The, Basel Missionarv So- as it is always modern, the Society's ciety seems to have been the inspiring agent has begun an attempt to intro- cause for in 1822 its inspector Blum- duce the Scriptures into the two hun- hardt, on the way to London, stopped dred and more prisons of Italy. This over in Paris and while there en- attempt has met with much encourag- couraged Protestant Christians to ing success, the officials giving ready establish an independent enterprise. assistance: one of these wrote, , , I A mission committee was at once have found both the condemned and formed, with headquarters in Paris, the warders enthusiastic for the work and a school of missions was begun. of the Bible Society and they will Today this mission is one' of the best willingly act as distributors."

on the European continent.

The chief mission :fields of the So- DiBiculties of the Rhenilih Mission D ciety are in Madagascar, the, Congo, IRECTOR Fries of the Rhenish Mission Society says that finanthe Zambezi, West Africa and other French colonies. The great person- cial self-support by his society has alities of the Paris Mission are Eugene apparently become impossible. The Casalis, of the South of France, who receipts before the war amounted to laid the foundations of the work one and a half million gold marks, among the Lesutos and was a director ($360,000), while last year the people for twenty-five years; then Fran~ois gave three and one-quarter million Coillard, of Huguenot descent who paper marks. This is now equival'Elllt opened up the Zambezi work; further to only $772.50 gold. Even the most the Alsatian, Alfred Bogner, a man economical management of these funds of intense French patriotism and yet cannot enable the Society to meet the a welcome delegate in German mis- expense of the home base. The for- sionary meetings and who died in his eign work has had to be carried on pulpit in La Rochelle. without any help from Germany.

Bible in Italian Prisons In Dutch East India and in South Africa financial assistance was ren- THE British and Foreign Bible So- dered by the government, but this ciety reports much that is en-' impaired the freedom of self-governcouraging as to its activities in Italy ment. For the work in China, Dr.

during the past year. The Society's Genahr was able to raise funds in work has stirred the Church of Rome America. The work in New Guinea to a certain activity in spreading the has been given ()ver to the United Gospels and the Acts in the version Lutheran Church of Australia and of the S. Jerome Society, though how the Basel Mission has assumed a part far short that activity comes may be of the work in Bomeo. Mission judged from the fact that careful in- property in Africa has been offered quiry at all the bookshops in Naples for sale to secure funds for the pay-

ment of a debt of £29,000. Even the times and it seems almost impossible acceptable help of the Boer Church, for the society's officers to stir up its and of friends in America and the poor and middle class supporters to grant in aid of the Dutch Govern- defray the expenses which have inment, amounting to 240,000 guIders creased so seriously, while the hi2"h (to be gradually diminished for the price of living has made it more diffinext seven years), cannot suffice. cult for them to give.

It is a gloomy outlook but the di- Finnish Mission Work rector of this distressed Society concludes: "We must renounce the THE :F'innish Missionary Society hope of human securities; but we reports that in its missions in may live on God's bounty from day Africa and China nearly 4,000 people to day. 'fhe times are not normal; were baptized during the last two hut perhaps they will become more years. In the last half year, notwithapostolic.' , gtanding great difficulties, this Society has sent three more women mission- German Churches Unite aries to Africa and four more to China. WHEN various political units were combined in the German Empire, Armenians in Bulgaria there was no corresponding church union, and several prinees have served REV. PAUL L. lHSHKOFF of since then as the heads of these state Philippopolis, superintendent of churches. But at Wittenberg on May the Bulga.ria Mission of the Russia 5, 1922, a federation of the various Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth ecclesiastical bodies was formed, with Ave., New York City, writes concernsufficient elasticity to allow for the ing the fear-smitten Armenian refuvariety of practice which is found in gees pouring across the Bulgarian the German churches. The heads of border: "Thousands of the Armenian twenty-eight church governments refugees have come into Bulgaria. As were present, as well as the minister I saw them, I said to myself, 'This of public worship of the imperial is a nation in exile.' There are 2,500 government. A public procession families of Armenian refugees in moved through the streets of Witten- Philippopolis without houses and berg to the old church of Luther. food. In Pazardjic there are 1,200; Th-e legal document which consum- in Rakovski, 3,000; in Svilengrad, mated the agreement was placed on a 6,000. I am told that more are to table brought from Luther's study come. All of them are in despair. and this table was placed between the 'rhere is want, disease and hunger. graves of Luther and Melanchthon. We must salvage the CHildren from ….. Handel's "Hallelujah" and the graveyard. Will America lend a Luther's "Ein Feste Burg" brought helping hand?" the service to an emotional finale. When the news of the consummation Czecho-Slovaks Eager for Truth of the union was telegraphed throughout Germany, the church bells rang REPORTS lately received from all over the nation. . Czecho-slovakia indicate that the Danish Missionary Crisis Czech-speaking pastors sent over from America to assist in the great religious DANISH money is at a very low mov'ment there have been received rate of exchange and the Danish with enthusiasm and gratitude by the Mis,donary Society, which has been people. An illustration of the eagercarrying on a splendid missionary ness for spiritual truth shown by the enterprise, particularly in India, is leaders of the new National Church facing a serious deficit. 300,000 is given in a letter written to a memcrowns is a great sum in these hard ber of the British Scripture Gift Mis- sion by a former Romanist priest who,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

with thousands of his congregation, nobody would ever take thought of left the Roman Church in January, us. Since you came on this errand 1921. He writes; I have felt all the time as if I were "God brought me into contact with walking in a dream just to think that the pastors of the near-by Protestant ,way over the other side of the world Churches from whom I have received Christian people want to help us.' "

instructions for myself and for my people and I have attended meetings A "Presbyteria.nski" Church A in these various churches. I have BRA 11: PRITSKY, a Russian Hebrew Christian layman, who gotten the hymn-books and all these things, more or less, I have intro- has recently returned from Russia, re- duced into my own work. I have sold ports that the breakdown of the po- Bibles for several thousand crowns litical backing that sustained the in value among my people. Every Orthodox Greek Church has set free week we have Bible meetings some- in Russia at least 3,000,000 people where in some village and the people who have proclaimed their accept- come in large numbers and are read- ance of what are, in effect, Protestant ing the Bible for themselves. I am principles. In one place he found reading your books and want to read that a considerable body of intelligent more. I shall soon fini~h reading the Russians had united to organize a sermon book and then I shall ask you "Presbyterianski" church. They to lend me something in English, ,~hose the name not because they were from Moody and others." conscious of any direct connection with the Calvinists of the West, but A Messenger to Russia because in trying to follow the Bible DR. JOHN S. ZELIE, who spent exactly they have set up in their the summer in Russia as a special church a government of elders. Mr. representative of the Federal Council Pritsky says that the Roman Catholic of Churches in administering relief, Ohurch is scattering missionaries in especially to the Russian clergy and all parts of Russia who are undoubt- their dependents, says of his work: edly having good success. The Soviet "The churches which I represented government shows special favor to were not even in communion with the these emissaries of the Pope.

great body which embraces most of the believers of Russia, and did not MOSLEM LANDS expect or ask to be. But they were Turks Oust the Sultan T in destitution and we were in pros- HE Turkish nationalist assembly in Angora, has officially dethroned perity, and it seemed the Christian thing to send, out of our fulness, a the sultan of Turkey and the mem- token of good will toward them in bers of the Constantinople govern- their need. One of the most experi- ment were denounced as traitors. This enced and sagacious philanthropic action is in line with Mustapha Kemal workers in Russia said to me, 'The Pasha's frequent statements to the people you want to help are the worst effect that the Turks never again off and most neglected of all classes would submit to the sultan and that in Russia.' The people were greatly he would have to depend for his sup- surprised that Christian churches, port on the nationalist party. The with whom they were quite out of name " Ottoman Empire," by the touch, should be the senders of this same mption, has been changed to relief. No man ever had a greater "State of Turkey." The sultan '8 privilege than I had, as the messenger successor has been proclaimed as of American churches, in carrying head of the Caliphate. The nation- that surprise to these people. One alist leader maintained that while it woman said: 'I thought we were for- was an easy matter to get rid of the gotten of the whole world and that sultan, the abolishment of his caliph-

ate was not so easy and might have to be reinforced by Dr. Greene is unfavorable reactions throughout the carrying on a very important medical Moslem world.-1'he Continent. work. In Marash the Girls' School is going on, with some relief work, the Near East Statistics medical work being in charge of a Near East Relief doctor, now taken THE Near East Relief has in its over by the American Board. St. wide field, reaching from Constan- Paul's Institute at Tarsus is going tinople across the Russian Caucasus, on with greatly reduced number of over into Persia and down into Syria pupils under Mr. Nilson. A large and all across Asia Minor, about 250 number of Armenian boys fled from American young men and women en- Tarsus when the Turks came back into gaged in the supervision of relief power. They went to Smyrna, into carried on for something like 110,000 what they supposed was a safety zone. orphan children, mostly Armenians, There is no report as to what has be- but inclurling various nationalities. come of them. Dr. Chambers remains The largest group of these orphans is in Syria. Throughout the Central in the vicinity of Alexandropol in the Turkey field there are from fifteen to Russian Caucasus, where there are twenty out-stations in which regular between 20,000 and 25,000 under one Sunday services and Sunday-school administration. There are half as work is carried on. In Sivas and ClBsa- many possibly: in Constantinople and rea the main burden is relief, the mis- immediate vicinity. Something like sionaries joining in the relief work 5.000 orphans have been removed and helping in the conduct of the from the Harpoot field, and several schools, dispensaries, etc. In Marso- thousand from Marash, Aintab, Adana van, from which the missionaries were and Tarsus, all transported into expelled nearly two years ago, there Syria under French rule. In the has been no re·beginning of mission- meantime, relief work is carried on ary work, the Kemalists refusing to at Samsoun, Marsovan, Sivas, ClBsarea allow it to be re·opened. In Constan- , and Konia.-The Congregationalist. tinople and vicinity everything is going full speed ahead." Missionaries in Asia Minor A"The Joyful Messenger" W RITING in the Congregation- UTOMOBILES have come to alist, Dr. Barton gives the fol· Palestine to stay, says a writer lowing information about the location in Blessed Be Egypt, and Jerusalem of American Board missionaries in is never silent, either by day or night, Turkey about October 1st. from the hooter and siren of the motor car. It has to be admitted that , 'Missionaries are engaged more or the city has not been improved by less in relief work, but less now than this constant sound" or by the per- at the beginning, since well trained petual risk of life, caused by the bad and seasoned relief workers are on the roads and the careless driving of the ground. In the Transcaucasus, at nerveless and careless drivers, most Tiflis, Erivan and Alexandropol, there are several missionaries of the Amer- of whom are natives. Easily distin- ican Board who are doing some relief guished among the crowd of cars is work, but at the same time engaged the motor van of the Nile Mission in real missionary work, namely, con- Press, a covered one, painted dark ducting schools, Bible study and regu- green, suited to accommodate three lar Sunday services, employing in persons in the front, and boxes of that work preachers and teachers who books inside. On both sides of the were driven from Van and Bitlis at van is painted, in both English and the time of the deportations. In Har- Arabic characters, the name, "The poot, the missionary work is at a JoyfUl Messenger," which leads many stand-still. There is no one at Diar- bekir. At Aintab, Dr. Shepard, soon

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to ask the meaning of such a name. strong churches. When forced to flee Officers of the Press find the van use- from this refuge, this minister kept ful in visiting colporteurs and taking his own people together and succeeded supplies to them. At Haifa, the sea- in getting them across the Marmora port of Galilee, the colporteur, we to Rodosto; and the last heard from are told, "spends quite half his time him he still had his flock with him, in visiting the colonies of the newly- and had started for Drama in West- arrived Jews, among whom he sells ern Thrace, where he hoped to settle books. We seem sent to these lost down with them as a Christian com- sheep of Israel, if we would or not, munity."

and are glad of the opportunity of being able to put into their hands Progress in Afghanistan F their own Scriptures, which many of ROM Afghanistan comes the as- tonishing information that modern them have never read." hygiene is inyading the land. It has Churches Broken Up accomplished what the most powerful UNDER the heading, "They That emir could not do: namely, that on Were Scattered Abroad Upon account of cholera a great sacrificial the Persecution," The Orient gives festival was omitted, which generally some details of the significance of the attracts large masses of the popula- Smyrna tragedy to the churches in tion. Modern education is also enter- that city and surrounding places: ing in. Kabul has a high school and "The two churches in Smyrna, one a military school. Only we do not Greek and one Armenian, were scat- yet learn that Foreign Missions have tered. The two churches used the a free course. Basel Mag.

American chapel, and the Greeks had a separate preaching-place besides. Return of Urunlia Refugees Both were burned. The two pastors, E ARLY in September, Rev. Hugo Rev. H. Aprahamian and Rev. Xeno- A. Muller, missionary of the phon Moschou, escaped with their Presbyterian Board at Tabriz, Perlives and with their families, and are sia, reported the presence in Urumia now serving the remnants of their of the Persian army, which had suc- ceeded in silencing the Kurdish army congregations in Athens, but only a in an engagement on the SaImas front. few of their people are there. The He wrote, however: "While the Per- Brousa people fled en masse, and sian goYel'nment is determined to hold their recently ordained minister, Rev. Urumia, we must remember that the H. Karnigian, with them. He and "ome of his people had to flee, under Kurdish force was not broken, but fire, at night, for twenty miles on withdrew, and it is not impossible that foot, and lost everything that they the Plain may be overrun again." had attempted to carry with them. This seems to have taken placQ. Tor Their church building stands, but on Oct. 23d, the Near East Relief with no Christian people to use it. received the following cablegram Mr. Karnigian is taking charge of the from Mr. Arch~r, its representative church in Scutari. The churches at in Tabriz: "American inspection Yenidje and .Jerrah were both burned, Urumia found Turkish Kurds had and the entire population of both rifled four American graves, destroyed places fh,d. Mr. Parsekh Berberian, <1,00 villages, 20 American-founded who was the minister supplying these churches, two American colleges. (,hurches, had already fled with his Immediate attention required to save people from further inland at Bey farms and vineyards …. .40,000 As- Yaila and Kara Aghadj, and had syrian refugees Bagdad, Hamadan, taken refuge in Yenidjii and Jerrah Tabriz pleading to be sent home, be- where his own flocks, added to the lieving they can restore farms within local Christian people, had made two year. Government refusing' except

those having oxen, seed. Near East country, to love others as I love my- giving 800 oxen, but vast majority self and to hate for them everything remain homeless." that I hate for myself."

Dr. Robert E. Speer comments: Where did she get these thoughts? "Our impression is that this cable- This society is solely for wives and gram overestimates the number of mothers. Assyriau refugees. We have been unable to couut up more than 15,000 Moslems and Anti-Christ refugees at the most who are waiting in Persia or Mesopotamia to get back REV. ARTHUR T. UPSON, of the to Urumia. Nile Mission Press in Cairo, quotes a pamphlet on Moslems and AFRICA Anti-Christ, written by an educated Moslem in Medina, which is being dis- Independent Egypt tributed in Cairo, as typical of the lmhappy, unformed, half-conviction T HE C. M. S. Review raises the of many simple, sincere Moslems that question of how far missionary the days of the Great Apostasy are work in Egypt will be affected by the near at hand, and that there is no recent elevation of that country to religious Islam left! Every Moslem the status of an independent king- holds that after Anti-Christ has apdom. The" Declaration of Egypt," peared, Jesus the Messiah will come issued by the British Government (1) back. and they have located the place terminates the British protectorate; of His descent. The following inci- (2) recognizes Egypt as an independ- dent in Mr. Upson's experience is ent sovereign state; (3) reserves to oomewhat parallel: "When distributthe discretion of the British Govern- ing tracts in an Upper Egypt railway ment, pending further agreements, train, near Snhag, two Moslem Sheikhs the security of British imperial com- were v-ery interested in my Gospel munications; the defence of Egypt; Purity Movement, and warmly comthe protection of foreign interests and mended my preaching Christ in the of minorities; and the control of the brothel streets of Cairo. I challenged Soudan. " The protection of minori- them, if their religion were the true ties should adequately secure both the one, to go and preach -Islam to the Coptic Church and the adherents of drunkard and the harlot. They reother Christian Churches; but, says plied that they would give me one the RM!iew, "it will be incumbent on 0011ar as a donation because of my the Conference of British Missionary sincerity and courage, but added: 'We Societies to give very close attention cannot rebuke men for their sins, and to this matter in order to ensure that preach to them. because our Islam such future alrreements as are indi- has no power iu it; there are no real cated in the Declaration are so framed Moslems left.''' Blessed Be Egypt. as to secure real freedom of nligioCl and real protection to the life and Cannibals Ask for Teachers property of converts."

W omen in EgYllt THE Congo Inland Mission, with headquarters . at Grand Rapid!;'. T HREE societies for the liberation .Mich., tell in their Prayer Circle Let- of women have been founded in tcr of the Bashilele tribe, hitherto Egypt. One of these, led by a highly cannibals. who have never permitted cultured Egyptian lady, Mrs. Labiba white men to enter, and are now ask- Ahmed, requires the following oath ing for tearhers. About twenty nafrom its members: "I swear to elect tive evangelists who have been graduchastity for my crown and virtue for ated from a two-years' Bible Trainingmy guide, to live as a free woman and 3. good wife and mother, to do COUl'se nre already at work in admy duty toward my God and my vance of the white missionary in two tribes. Ask God's blessing upon them.

NEWS FROM ~fANY LANDS

A very vital need at this time is for risen to high-er positions thereafter, a doctor and trained nurses, and also and. to attempt alleviation for eco- for efficient helpers in the new lan- nomIC wrongs. 1he chief points of guage work. emphasis are prohibition of liquor- drinking and of animal food, desist- African Boy Scout. ing from animal sacrifice and the B Oy Scouts have seven African exorcism of evil spirits. The Indian troops at Magila, in Mombasa, Social Reformer, in a recent number, connected with the Universities' Mis- tells us that the movement began in sion to Central Africa. They learn 1915 and that after one year it had to make and shoot arrows, and to beat captured the loyalty of practically the Morse code on a drum-one beat the entire Oraon population, numberfor a dot and two for a dash. They ing over 260,000. For some reason, use ancient tribal games for scout the movement came under suspicion games. And they say, "Ask our com- and Government orders were issued rades to pray for us that Almighty against it as "dangerous and sedi- God will grant us wisdom to organize tious." Probably a good deal of popular feeling was aroused against the Scout so('iety in this country." these people by the local money-lend- Lutherans in Ea.t Africa ers and liquor-sellers who did not THE work of the Leipzig Mission like the reforming movements, and in East AJ'rica was continued dur- some of the more ardent Tanas no ing the war by assistance of the Iowa doubt showed an enthusiasm which Synod, and gifts of the National ,vas alarming. In the later stage of Lutheran Council in America main- the movement the attention of the tained the work during the first half leaders has been directed rather to the of the year 1922. Now the work has religious than to the economic elebeen taken over by the Augustana ments in their program. Synod with the full consent of the Baptist Missionary Review.

Leipzig general convention. The ad- herents in the mission field have in- The Conscience Clause in Bombay creased from 3,663 in 1913 to 6.060 THE following resolution, as in 1921. When it iR remembered that amended, was passed by the Bomit costs 150,000 marks to send a mis- bay Legislative Council: Mr. G. C. sionary in third class from Marseille Bhate (Kolaba District) moved the to Mombasa, it may be easily under- -following Resolution: This Council stood what an undertaking of sacri- recommend that the Government fice missionarv work becomes for should see its way to introduce the German Christians. New forces are following rule in the Grant-in-Aid being recruited in America. The Code: That in all schools and colleges field ill Kilima-njaro, in the cominf',' which receive Government aid in any year, will be under the direction of form whatsoever, the attendance by eight ordained and two unordained students at any class of special relimissionaries, besides one lady mis- gious instruction which the parents sionary. or guardians of such students shall INDIA not have sanctioned should be per- fectly voluntary, and that no pay- The Tana Bhagat Movement ment in grant-in-aid should be made ANEW religious movement has to any institution which will contra- sprung 11p recently in Chotanag- vene the provisions of this rule. The pur,- India, among the Oraons. The Hon. Dr. Paranjpye, Minister of Edu- origin of the movement is said to be cation moved an amendment adding the desire of thl'S2 people to imitate the following words after the word their fellow-tribpsmen who have be- "colleges" in the second line of the come Hindu or Christian converts and original resolution, namely: "which

are the only institutions of their kind where, in the last ten years, there has in the neighboring area and which grown a Christian community of are not purely denominational in the about o~e hundred and fifty souls. sense of refusing admission to pupils There have been remarkable convernot belonging to any particular de- siom; there beginning with Lutu, the nomination. " The resolution as sorcerer, who, from a drunken and amended was carried. passionate caster-out of demons, was transformed into what he is now- The Christian Patriot. the shrewd, practical, sympathetic pastor of his flock. (Jontinuing Ramabai's Work L. M. S. Cfl,ronide. T HE American Ramabai Associa- tion will keep up its work with Tribute to an Indian WOlJlan Miss Lissa Hastie as principal. Friends of this remarkable institution A REMARKABLE gathering was may send in their contributions to held in Bangalore, in honor of the treasurer of the Association, Mr. the granddaughter of a Hindu Chris- E. C. Linn, 1318 Beacon Street, tian, when Miss Lilavathi L. Cot'C- Brookline, Mass., to care for the thou- lingam, B.A., L.T., Acting Principal, sand dependent women and girls now London Mission Girls' High School, in Mukti. This is the more necessary Bangalore, was leaving for Madras to since legal proceedings take a long continue her M. A. studies. A faretime, and Miss Hastie is not able to well address presented to her by the use the money which was in Rama- Audi Velama Community, stated in bai's hands at the time of her sudden part: "Though you have been born death. and brought up in a Christian family, you belong to our Audi Velama Com- An Ex-Sorcerer's Flock munity. Your respected grandfather was born an Audi Velama and adopted THE Santalis are an aboriginal the Christian faith…..You have tribe living in the Rajmahal Hills added lustre to our ranks by your in India. They are animiBts or achievements as the first woman in demon-worshipers and form a section our community to obtain university of those sixty million" untouchables" degrees….. You have adorned the who lie outside the pale of Hinduism. ranks of educated women and women They speak a language of their own educators in our motherland and which is totally distinct from the have been an example of what our speech of their neighbors. They num- women are capable of achieving when ber some five million and many thou- properly trained." Dnyanodaya. sands of them have become Christians. But the Santalis tend to mi- For the Blind in Burma grate eastward and seek employment as tillers of the soil, so settlements of THE Church of England Society, them are found in many districts. known as the Society for the 'fhey are darker in color than the Propagation of the Gospel, supports Hindus. They are great hunters, and a mission for the blind in Burma one reason for the Hindu feeling of which is under the direction of a repulsion towards them is their prac- blind missionary, Rev. W. H. Jack- :iee of eating dead animals they may son. In Burma, out of a population lind in the jungle or fields. They are of thirteen millions, about twenty-five laborious, cheerful and truthful, and thousand are blind, and, in addition there is much that is attractive in to these, there are forty-nine people their nature. There are many ham- who are blind and deaf and dumb. lets of Santalis scattered in the Mur- Without outside help there is little shidabad district, and it is among hope of their being able to earn a some of these that a work of grace living in any other capacity than as has centered in the village of !tore, beggars. The Mission seeks to turn

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

all the blind people of Burma that it Borg-Breen and Anton Lunden, and can get hold of into efficient workmen other Americans and missionaries of and good citizens, capable of earning the Norwegian IJutheran Church of their own living and fortified for the America. In a dispatch dated Nov. hard battle of life by the inspiration 21st Mr. Ledgard is quoted as saying and comfort of the Gospel. Mr. J ack- that the bandit army in Honan "is son has reduced the Burmese lan- made up mostly of disbanded troops, guage to a phonetic script, which is the majority of them well mounted written in Braille, and all the pupils, and well armed. It totals probably after a short period of instruction, 30,000 men. They march over the readily and fluently read and write countryside, spread across a route six this script. It is easier for a blind miles wide, lighting their way at night boy in Burma to learn to read than by burning farmhouses. Every city for a boy who can see, for the Braille and town through which they pass is script is much simpler than the ordi- burned and looted. Thousands of nary printed script. The blind boys men, women and children are being emboss and print their own books, carried away. Some of these have and they also edit their own school been ransomed, but many have been monthly magazine. cruelly shot. Our road was strewn with bodies. At the time I made my CHINA escape the bandits were holding cap- tive six foreign adults and one child, Chinese Student Volunteers seven in all, of whom four were Americans, two were French and one THE Chinese. Student Volunteer an Italian priest." Conference brought to Kuling for ten days last August 135 delegates, The American Consul at Hankow representing all but three of the has reported· to Mr. Schurman that eighteen provinces. The leadership the bandits are not seeking ransoms was really Chinese, conspicuous fig- for their prisoners, but are holding ures being Ding Li Mei, Shen Wen them while they demand recognition Shing, T. T. Lew, and David Yiii. of the military ranks of their chiefs Among the significant acts of the and pay as regular soldiers of the conference was the adopting of a con- Chinese Army. The captured Ameristitution for the National Movement, cans have since been liberated. and the appointing of a council of thirty, one-third of whom are stu- Christian Revenge dents and all of whom were democratically chosen by the conference THE head Chinese teacher in the as representing various sections. Rev. Union Kindergarten Training Otto G. Reumann writes: "One came School in Peking is an earnest Chrisaway from the conference with the tian woman, whose parents were feeling that while the organization killed by the Boxers when she was a had been in existence since 1911, the little girL Relatives, still living in name 'Chinese Student Volunteer the home village and not Christians, Movement for the Ministry' had be- have urged her to revenge herself on come really Chinese. student in lE'ader- the man who murdered her mother. ship and definite in purpose, for the Recently she persuaded one of the first time." Christian teachers in Peking to go home with her, and all the village Bandits in Honan gathered to see and hear her. She told· them of her life since leaving ASSOCI.ATED Press dispatches home, and continued: "I am not ~o­ early in November reported the ing to revenge as you do. I am going capture by bandits in Honan Prov- to revenge as a Christian should. I ince, first of H. E. Ledgard, of the am what I am because the foreigners China Inland Mission, who subse- came here and preached the religion quently escaped, and later of Einar

you killed my mother and father for. the Kweichow border. A recent re- They believed in educating girls. I port states: "The Lord has been want the girls of Tieh Chang to have faithful and has given us much ina chance like mine to get this religion crease. Especially since 1916 a great and this education. So we have come progress is noticeable. We have now to start a· school in memory of my fifty-five out-stations instead of mother, and I want you to let your twelve; sixty-three Churches instead girls come." of twenty-four; the baptisms each year since 1915 were 170, 250, 465, 500, Canton College Growth 338, and 333 respectively, and the number of our Christians has risen PRESIDENT Charles K. Edmunds from 600 to 2,200, forty per cent of of Canton Christian College, wrote whom are women. The contributions soon after he returned to Canton: from the Chinese amounted to $750 "I am struck with the rapidity of in 1916; in 1919, before we had to growth of our work; the campus give up supporting them, $1,500; in population now approximates 1,700", 1920, after this event, $3,450; in of whom nearly 1,000 are students, ] 921, about $4,000, making $1.86 per 166 are staff members, while over 500 head. are servants and workmen. The most striking recent devel~pment is the China Inland Mission and Education agricultural work for which the Provincial Government has provided EVANGELISM rather than secular both land and funds. Several promis- education has always charactering lines of work are under way, es- ized the policy of the China Inland pecially those in sericulture, dairy- Mission. Their educational work has ing and fruit preserving. Nothing is been confined to elementary grades better calculated to improve the eco- and to a very limited extent to the nomic condition of this region than training of converts. At present, the such projects. Two-thirds of China's pupils in C. I. M. schools number many millions are engaged in agricul- about 10,000-a very small part of ture. Our sub-collegiate schools are the people connected with the misbetter than self-supporting, but the sions of this Society, which hilS 60,- College of Arts and Sciences which 000 members and 60,000 catechumens. is serving this year 182 students lacks both physical plant and current At a conference in Shanghai held support; yet of all our departments last April, the mission workers strongit is the one best calculated to aid ly recommended that the school work the development of a strong Chris- be extended and strengthened, estian community through the prepara- pecially in the higher grades. Well tion of unselfish and qualified leaders qualified educational, spiritual workamong the rising generation. In ers are therefore called for to train helping the youth of China now vou leaders of the coming Church in are shaping the trend of the Far China. East for centuries to come." Among the Miao German Missions in Hunan W ALTER T. HERBERT, a Bap- T HE Liebenzeller Mission, so called tist missionary under the China from its headquarters, Liebenzell Inland iVIiRsion in southwest China, in South Germany, is an associate writes of work among the Miao people: branch of the China Inland Mission "I have been in China for twenty-four since 1906; and has its work in the years and had hoped to devote my central province of Hunan, where a life to preaching amongst these tribes chain of stations extends from the people. J~ast year I had the joy of northeast to the southwest of the eoming to these parts. Now these peoprovince, one station lying just across ple are coming to the Lord in thou- sands! 'l'hey are burning their idols

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in great numbers. Their object of this gathering they brought breadth worship as a rule is a sow's jawbone. of view and new vision. The program They are' quite distinct from the included lectures on sociology, ethics, Chinese in worship as in other ways. psychology, and women's work in the and they have always been treated world, as well as three Bible study very badly by the Chinese. Conse- groups, vesper services and evening quently they are very poor…. The devotional meetings. A constitution Gospel is bringing great joy into their was drawn up suitable to the needs lives. They are great missionaries, of the Korean field, and embodying and tell the glad news all around. the ideals of the International Young When not tilling the ground we get Women's Christian Association. A them and go and preach in the snr- secretary was appointed to devote a portion of her time to visiting the rounding oi8trict8. Two weeks ago a field. party went out for six days and cam~ back reporting over twenty families Among the problems discussed were turning to the Lord, and many idols the compiling of a book of etiquette burned!" to meet the requirements of the times, the building up of a children's liter- JAPAN-CHOSEN ature, the forming of an enlightened Buddhist Priest Becomes Christian public opinion on the questions of prostitution, concubinage and divorce, A NOTEWORTHY address was re- cently given in Kobe College Chap- . the evolving of suitable wedding garel by Mr. Ryoun Kamegai, eighteenth ments for an age when the bride is in succession in the hereditary priest- no longer a puppet. Mrs. Choi showed a degree of initiative and enthusiasm hood of the Buddhist temple in which that carried all with her into a new he was bOl'n and brought up. After graduating from the Tokyo Imperial era of Korean womanhood.

University, he taught in a govern- How the Koreans Give ment coHege. His deeply religious STEWARDSHIP campaigns and nature was not satisfied· with Budd- the forward movement have led hism and he studied Christianity. to an increase in giving among Korean After long and intense struggles and Christians. Last year (1921) the in face of strong opposition he be- Methodist and Presbyterian churches came a Christian' and is now carrying /iave $467,559-over $100,000 more on an active Christian ministry. Mr. than the year preceding. Counting Kamegai said: "The one thing that baptized church members only, this is I felt laclring in Buddhism and found an average per member of $5.17. If in Christianity was the cross of catechumens are counted in, the aver- Christ …. The sacrificial love of God age per member is $3.68. The usual for man is made known to us through salary of a man in Korea is from $10 Christ as in no other way." to $25 a month. Unskilled day labor- ers receive from 30 to 50 cents a day. The Japan Evangelist.

Conference of Korean Women Yet the average Korean Christian on this wage is giving three times as THE first summer conference of much as in 1909 to '14. It is esti- Korean women, held in Seoul last mated that every 240 Korean Chris- J)lne, wa& planned, organized, and tians support one paid worker in the carried through by Korean women. various missions. " Out of 3,226 Sixty women from all parts of the Methodist and Presbyterian churches peninsula came together. Two of the and groups, 3,000 have church build- chief officers, its general secretary, ings, of which-with exceptions in Mrs. YongO. Choi, and its president, station centers where missionaries re- Miss Helen Kim, were deIegates to side-the entire cost of erection has the World's Student Christian Fed- been defrayed by the Koreans'them- eration meetings in Peking. From selves. "

MISSIONAl~Y ~RARY

The New Zambesi Trail. By C. W. Macin- flew through the forest, scattering tosh_ lllns. 370 pp. Loudou, Marshall startled antelopes and baboons, and Brothers. lOs, 6d. 1922. finally deposited us safe and sound ~t the landing stage with only one l'lb The talented niece of Mme. Coil- broken between us-that of my bluelard whose husband founded the Ba- lined umbrella!" Then, three wonrotsi Mission of the Paris Society, is derful weeks were spent paddling up already well known through her inter- the Zambesi to the Annual Meeting of esting biography, "Coillard of the the Paris lVIission, a voyage which Zambesi. ' , In this volume she narc supplies nearly sixty pages of delicious travelogue, punctuated with advenrates in journal form the events and tures. observations of two journeys to Northern Rhodesia, taken in 1903 and One also finds here all sorts of imagain in 1920. portant and curious information rela- tive to mission work; the people and The first of these was undertaken their strange customs, such as the before the railway was completed funeral rites of King Lewanika and farther than about a hundred miles the installation of King Yetta, his beyond Buluwayo. From thence to successor-a remarkably handsome Victoria Falls, the party used a lum- and impressive man' and a Christian; bering spring cart drawn by ei¥ht -the dulness of the country at ceroxen. The picnicking party's.va~ed tain seasons of the year-" water, experiences are told in a fascmatmg sand, burnt grass, parched reeds, a way and her description of the. won- few cattle here and there; and now derful Victoria Falls is doubly mter- and then a 'straw-built village, or a esting because it was seen before the wind-warped thicket of half-withered later invasion of world tourists who trees. That is all that one saw for visit the spot nowadays by rail. A hours together, no birds, no beasts, no little more than eight months after Rowers, no forest;" and the splendid starting she Was back again in Lon- specimens of manhood and womandon but she had fallen a victim to hood among the French missionaries. that strange African wanderlust and The author is a woman of unusual writes: "I feel like all others who culture and lightens her pages 'Yith have lived there, t~at no ~ar;r;ower happy, often humorous quotatl~ns horizon can ever satIsfy agam. from other writers. Even more wm- Rome is her deep religious nature and And so in 1920 she sailed from Keswick type of piety, which l](~~ the England and arrived at the .Fa~ls in a element of elevotion to her wl'1tmgs. little less than a month-thls time all the way from Capetown by rail. ":'he remainder of the book-exceptmg three valuable appendices-is devoted to an alluring account of what she India, Old and New. Sir Valentine Chirol. saw in B'arotsi day by day. The jour- 8vo. 319 -pp. $1.50. Macmilllln Co. London. 1921. nev from Ilivingstone to the Zambesi bo~t landing above the rapids often This is one of the really authorita- takes six days by ox wagon; but the tive books on India.. The author has author made it in a motor car in three a mastery of his subject gained after'

hours. "Such a journey! [The car] seventeen visits extending over forty dashed over boulders, banks and v~besaerrs~educroinndgitiwohnischnohremwalas able to brushwood; took dykes fiying, like a and ab- seasoned hunter, hung on the edge 0 f normal. He is a journalist accus- a light trolley line like a gyroscope, tomed to trained observation, impar- 76 tial judgment and the capacity which The Revolt Against Civilization. By is somewhat unique and remarkable Lothrop Stoddard. 8vo. 274 pp. $2.50. among Britishers so to disassociate Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. 1922. themselves from national prejudice toward the object of their study as The author of "The Rising Tide of to be able to gain a sympathetic under- Color," and " The New World of Isstanding. lam, " presents here another startling and yet not convincing, book. Mr. The unique value of this book lies Stoddard maintains that superior men in its very rich background of in- are becoming fewer-" Late marformation. It is not the reflection of riages, fewer children, and celibacy a mind brought to bear for the first combine to thin the ranks of the suctime upon abnormal conditions. Rath- cessful, diminish the number of suer, it gives u.s the resul~ of observa- perior strains, and thus gradually imtions gathered from a faIrly thorough poverish the race. Meanwhile, as the acquaintance with a complicated so- numbers of the superior diminished, cial, political and religious history. the numbers of the inferior increased. The author brings out with great No longer ruthlessly weeded by natclearness the fact that the development of Indian political thought has ural selection, the inferior survived been the inevitable result of British :md multiplied." The "Under-Man" policy in India. He takes practically cannot bear the burden of civilizaas his thesis a quotation from one of tion '8 complexity. He revolts against India '8 great governors: " We shall it. His revolts have able leaders of in time so far improve the character three types, the "border liner," the of our Indian subjects as to enable "disinherited, " and the "misguided them to govern and protect them- superior. " selves." Not less admirable than his sketch of recent history is the The fatalistic and pessimistic mescareful and candid analysis of condi- sage of the book lies in the biological tions in India at the present time. theory that every human being is composed of two distinct elements, a Sir Valentine Chirollays his foun- "body-plasm," which carries the po- (lations in the first three chapters' tentialities of physical forms and which deal with the Clash of Two functions common to all individuals Civilizations, the Enduring Power' of of the species; and a "germ-plasm" Hinduism and Mohammedan Domina- isolated from the body-plasm and foltion. He then proceeds through a lowing a course of development encareful analysis of British rule under tirely its own, which determines the the East Jndia Company, the Indian grade and the capacity of the indi- Mutiny and the first Great Wave of vidual, and does not alter under the Unrest to a frank discussion of recent reforms, thpse introduced by Lord influences of environment, nor become modified by education and, culture; Morley in 1909 and more recently, in and consequently heredity is invari- able, so far as capacity and worth are 1921. The latter part of the book is concerned. The inferior man remains inferior and his children are as ingiven to a discussion of the 1jlmer- ferior as he. If the superior part of gence of Mr. Gandhi, the Birth of an the race is killed off, or diminishes, it Indian Parliament, and closing with cannot be replenished from below. a -strong discussion of the Indian When superior men cease, the civili- zation of the race fails. Illustrative Problelll as a World Problem. material is drawn from the recent forms of Socialism, Bolshevism, Syn- The author is frank and fearless dicaJism, and other proletarian dog- in pointing out the defects in the re- mas and acts. The author's one lationship of a western overlordship remedy is eugenics; breed for su- perior individuals and to preserve the of an eastern people and unsparing in superior strains. his criticism while ascribing high praise where it is deserved. The story is dark. If it were true, tical solutions of the problems are sug- missionary enterprises to inferior gested. They are study books rather races would be futile, most of modern than popular treatises but they con- philanthropy and charity would be in tain a vast amount of valuable and reality destructive to social well being, interesting information. Mr. Davis and our belief in regenerative proc- has spent some time in Russia in guild esses which can lift men from lower to higher levels would be shattered. work and Mr. Miller spent a year in Bohemia, and another in Czecho- But the premise is not wholly true. Slovakia, to study the people. It is true that the physical and eco- nomic bases of life should be more From the Forest. By Amy Wilson Carfully understood, and better cared michael. 12mo. H5 pp. Oliphants Ltd., for than in the past, but there are EdiJOburgh.

other factors. There is a pragmatism Anything' by the author of "Things which proves the possibility of an in- as They Are" will be eagerly read.

dividual becoming a new creature, out These little stories vividly describe of an inferior past into a superior the work for children at Dobnavur, character. 'l'here is personal will, South India,. It is a work or rescue, which has brought wonderful changes a spiritual work, a faith work that 111 men and in environment. bears abundant fruitage in trans- Divine Power has operated through formed, useful lives. We have here the ages, and still operates in spiritual sad pictures that make real the awful realms, transcending physical and darkness of India and the effect of the light of the Gospel of Christ. The material bounds. Experience in the stories grip the heart and awaken a domain of education, philanthropy desire to help the work. and religion has demonstrated beyond cavil that man, though held down by certain biological limitations, never- Adventuring with Shter Abigail. By theless possesses powers of recupera- Grace K. Swanger. 12mo. 48 pp. $0.60 tion, of advance and of spiritual reali- and $0.25. The Sunday School 'rimes, zation which carry him, slowly and Philadelphia. 1921. painfully it may be, yet ever to higher levels. "Revolts Against Civiliza- Remarkable answers to prayer were tion" hitherto have been found to be given to this pupil of George Muller back-washes and eddies in the stream of Bristol. "Sister Abigail" began I of progress. early, and in her life has experienced the modern miracles here recorded. The stories powerfully describe an- Racial Studies. New American Series. swers to childish petitions for lost worsted, and later prayers for the The Russians and Ruthenians in America. heal1ng of the sick, for daily bread, By Jerome DaTIs. for protection in danger and for help in financial emergency.. Christians The Poles in America. By Paul Fox. lleed to know from personal experi- The Czecho-Slovaks in America. By Kenneth D. Miller. 12mo. $1.00 each.

Geo. H. Doran Co., New York. 1922. ence that God answers prayer.

These three volumes make impor- tant contributions to our knowledge of The Greatheart of the South. By Gordon Europeans in America. They are Poteat. 8vo. 123 pp. $1.50 net. George written by men who have first-hand H. Doran Company, New York. 1921.

knowledge of the subjects and deal John T. Anderson, a young medical with the economic, social, educational missionary to China, the subject of and religious conditions and forces this biography, engaged in missionary found among the~e immigrants. We work for only one short year before need to understand these people in he was drowned on the Yangtse River.

order that we may make use of every Nevertheless he left his impress on his method that will help to turn them generation and the story of his life at into useful Christian citizens. Prac- college, in the medical school, in Kentucky, in the hospital and in China Williams, and an even more spacewill leave a profound impress on the filling Peking and Canton vocabulary reader. of words most commonly used. Sir Thomas Wade's system is followed in The Lure of the Leopard Skin. By the exercises. Mr. Whymant's in- Josephine Hope Westervelt. 8vo. 240 structions as to the proper pronun- pp. $1.75 net. Fleming H. Revell Com- ciation of vowels and consonants are pany, New York. 1921. more accurate than Sir Thomas gave, though we take exception to his posi- Africa is a rich field for stories of tive statement relative to o-oa in adventure and missionary work. This boa constrictor would have been a novel combines the two in an interest- nearer equivalent than aw. The lesing narrative of a young man who s?ns upon the simple sentence, posiwent out on secular business, and be- tIOn of negatives, numerals and adcame convinced of the supreme im- jectives and pronouns and exercises, p';lrtance of Christian evangelization. are all useful, but the author fails to It is a book of high tone and purpose. give suggestions as to the tones in Chinese, a most important item. Evi- The Head Hunter and Other Stories of dently the volume has been prepared the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. for use in his own teaching of Chinese 106 pp. Powell & White, Cincinnati. in London; but in China it would not 1921. prove at all comparable with other textbooks, especially as not one ideo- The author rightly believes that the gram is seen in the book. Christian public should know all sides of missions, and not merely the'in- Christian Faith and Practice. By H. U. W. viting, heroic and saintly aspects of Stanton. Booklet, Religious Tract Sothe enterprise. He further holds that ciety, London. 1922. if the sixteen year old boy knew of the possibility of adventure in this calling, This outline of the main features of he would be more likely to enlist for Christian belief and conduct is espec- "the service of Christ than for the cially intended for non-Christians foreign service of Mars." He pro- either at home or abroad. Dr. Stan: ceeds therefore to tell in unliterarv ton was for thirty-five years a C. M. S. style eleven stories of })ersonal e~­ missionary in India and has here periences in the Philippines with a given a very helpful volume for faithfulness to facts concerning the Christian workers and for all earnest drab side of mission work that would inquirers. Dr. Stanton's teachings produce disgust or nausea on the part ring true to Christ and the Bible. of most young women volunteers and make a young man as likely to volun- On the Trail of the Peacemakers. By Fred teer for a mission to the planet Mars B. Smith. 12mo. 239 pp. $1.75. Macas for Far-Eastern Islands. Certain millan Co., New York. 1922. experiences may be true but are not to be told at a dinner table; and for In the interests of international many readers the indelicacy of much Christian friendship, Mr. Smith rethat one finds here makes the booklet cently made his second world tour. a dubious means of promoting mis- His narrative of investigation and sions. The publisher's given name experiences is chiefly of value from his does not appear but the above name personal contacts abroad for he is not is on a tiny label on the inside cover. so much a deep thinker as he is a man of broad human interests and high Colloquial Chinese (Northern). By A. ideals. He believes in the brotherhood Neville J. Whymant. pp. vi, 106. $1.60. of man, and that war is the enemy of E. P. Dntton & 'Co., New York. 1922. progress, of prosperity and of the Kingdom of God. Therefore, he is Of the 106 pages of this manual, working in the interests of internaslightly more than half are taken up tional friendship and is seeking dewith a sound table, giving the Romanizations of Wade, Baller, Mateer and sired results by cultivating the fruits Indo-China, China and Japan he of Christianity rather than by plant- passed with eyes open and heart sen- ing the roots. Many will read Mr. sitive to human need. India mis- Smith's observations with interest and sionaries describe Mr. Rader's visits sympathy and will join him in study- there. He came back with a call to ing the things that make for peace. prayer that more laborers go out into the harvest field-a prayer in which India Inklings. By Margaret T. Applegarth. we join. Illustrated by the Author. 12mo. 170 pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co., NEW BOOKS New York. 1922. India Inklings. Margaret T. Applegarth. In unique and fascinating style, 170 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New Miss Applegarth has written this York. 1922. "story of a blot" for children. It has a heroine, a villain and others all India on the March. Alden H. Clark. 179 woven into a missionary story of In- pp. 75 cents. Missionary Education dia. Any child who sees the book will Movement, New York. 1922. read it. The stories of Church-Bell Billy, Mr. Pied Piper, M.D., and The The Wonderland of India. Helen M. Rockey Worm That Preached a Sermon can and Harold B. Hunting. 126 pp. 65 scarcely fail to make a deep impres- cents. Missionary Education Move· sion on thought and conduct. ment, New York. 1922.

Cl)ristianity and Civili2ation in the South Missionary Heroes of Africa. J. H. Morri- Paci~c. By W. Allen Young. Paper. 135 pp. 38 6&. Student Christian Move· Son. 267 pp. $1.50. Geo. R. Doran, ment, Melbourne, Australia. 1922. New York. 1922.

This prize essay on British Protes- The Russian Immigrant. Jerome Davis. tant .missions in the Pacific. touches only the high spots of missionary 219 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co., New work, especially in Papua or British New Guinea. The author argues for York. 1922. the protection and development of the native races. The study is too brief to Studies in the Life and Teaching of Jesus. permit of much description or incident but :it shows clearly the trans- .Tohn Porteous. 232 pp. 58. Alex. forming character of Christianity. The author is a British student and Gardner, Paisley, Scotland. 1922. has never been to New Guinea, so that his information, while reliable, is sec- The Christian Crusade for a Warless World. ' ondhand. Sidney L. Gulick. 197 pp. $1.00. Mae- 'Round the Round World. By Paul Rader. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. millan Co., New York. 1922. Revell Co., New York. 1922. A Christian Code for the City. Pamphlet. Travelers see what they are looking for, so that from many reporters we 10 cents. Home Missions Council, New obtain many viewpoints. Paul Rader, the evangelist, President of the Chris- York. 1922. tian and Missionary Alliance, traveled around the world looking for What is There in Religion ~ Henry Sloane signs of man's need for Christ and of God's work among men and he found Cotffin. 178 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co., them. The story of his journey is told in a free and easy style with occa- New York. 1922. sional slang phrases. Through Europe and Egypt, Palestine and India, Life Under Two Flags. James Demarest Eaton. 297 pp. $2.00. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. 1922.

Christian Faith and Practice. II. U. W.

Stanton. 63 pp. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. 1922.

In the Eyes of the East. By Marjorie B. Greenbie. 420 pp. $3.50. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1922.

Bond of Peace (Quarterly). A. T. Schoo field. 6d net. 7d post free. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow. 1922.

The Laws of Life. Wm. M. Goldsmith. 441 pp. $4.00. Richard G. Badger, Boston.

1922.

Christianity and the Race Problem. Robert E. Smith. 156 pp. $1.25. Fleming H.

Revell Co., New York. 1922. '

Lamplighters Across the Sea. Margaret T.

Applegarth. 94 pp. $1.25. Geo. II.

Doran Co., New York. 1922.

The City Mission Idea. W. II. Jefferys.

105 pp. 15 cents. Presiding- Bishop and Council, New York. 1922.

The Measure of a Man. Mary Lewis Shedd. 288 pp. $2.00. Geo. II. Doran Co., New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1893

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. [July

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.7.-0ldSerieB.—JULY.—VOL. VI. No. 7.-NewSwiel.

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

BY REY. SAMUEL MCFARLANE, LL.D, F.R.G.S., ETC., FOUNDER OF THE NEW GUINEA MISSION.

Early on a lovely morning in August, 1796, a vessel might have been seen gliding out of the docks of London, from which could be heard the sweet strains of music, so unlike that of the sailors at snch times that you would naturally pause to look and listen. There is nothing in the appearance of the vessel that differs much from the others, but the mnsic is strange and startling. You trace it to a gronp of ladies and gentlemen standing on the deck of the vessel, and as you look and listen the words come floating distinctly over the still water, "Jesus, at Thy command we launch into the deep." What vessel can it be ~ What sort of passengers Itre those ~ You look for the name of the ship, and find that it is called .Duff. You inquire, and find that the passengers are a band of missionari~s. You naturally ask, Where are they going? what is their object ~ and you are told that they are a few humble, faithful followers of the " Captain of our Salvation," who have volunteered to go to the most distant parts of the earth and attack heathenism in its darkest and most dangerous places, and there plant the standard of the cross.

What an army for such a mission ! and such a mission at such a time! It was like an angel of mercy rising amid the scenes of strife and blood and anarchy and crime which burst forth in appalling and destructive violence from the French Revolution, spreading horror and panic through surrounding nations. There were wars in America, ending in the independence of the United States. Wars in the East, leading to the establishment of the supremacy of England in India.

It was also a time of maritime discovery and scientific research. Men like Captain Cook returned from their voyages and gave stirring descriptions of the countries and tribes they discovered; hence the awakening of the Church to obey the last command of the gleat King and Saviour of men. "The revival of religion at home and the universal spread of the Gospel were regarded by many as events which might be expected to flow from existing calamities." To the Christians of that day" the prospects of the fnture triumph of the Church spread a mildness over existing gloom, and cheered them amid the miseries and wickedness which distressed the nations and distracted the world."

This little band were armed for their work with books, tools, medicines, printing apparatus, etc. Among the presents was one somewhat singular in its character. Two ladies presented a brass plate, on which was engraved the following inscription: "See that ye fall not out by the way" (Gen. 45 : 24); "Fear thou not, for I am with thee: be not dismayed, for I am thy God" (Isa. 41 : 10).

Ten ministeis of different denominations took part in the farewell service, showing the catholicity of the society that was sending them out. The missionaries were told plainly that" it was not Calvinism, nor Arminianism, but Christianity that they were to teach. It was not the hierarchy of the Church of England nor the principles of Protestant Dissenters, but the Church universal that they were to serve." They were to be " infinitely more concerned to make men Christians than to make them Church of England men, Dissenters, or Methodists. "

This being the pioneer mission in Polynesia, all subsequent missions have profited by its example, its errors, its failures, and its successes. Its history has effectually exploded the idea that civilization should precede Christianity in the evangelization of a heathen people. This, the greatest of all reforms, must begin within and work o?dwa1·dly.

There was a long dark night of toil in that first mission to the islands of the sea. Deaths, desertions, and martyrdoms reduced the ranks of that little army, but a faithful few held on, hoping, working, praying. The interest awakened in England at the outset had almost died away, and the question was seriously discussed of abandoning the enterprise. There were, however, a few friends of the mission who were determined to persevere and sustain the efforts of the missionaries, and, like all faithful builders of the spiritual kingdom, they had their reward.

Seventeen years after the landing of that brave little band a crowd of savages were assembled in one of the beautiful cocoanut groves of Tahiti. The blending of the feathery tops of the trees protected them from the sun, while the branchless stems allowed the refreshing trade wind to fan the group. Mr. Nott, the missionary, was reading to them a translation of the third chapter of the Gospel according to St. John. It was a strange congregation-a motley group. Tall, well-built, powerful savages, decked in feathers, flowers, and paint, leaning on their spears or squatting with their clubs' between their knees. Some are talking and laughing, others are declaring what is being read to be untrue ; but there is one man in the crowd who is looking earnestly at Mr. Nott, who, when the sixteenth verse is read, calls out in Tahitian, " Will you read that again~" What ~a thrill must have passed through Mr. Nott when that request was made, especially as he looked upon the anxious face of the well-known warrior who made it. Read it again ~ Yes, a hundred times if you like, and with a silent prayer, no doubt, that God would bless it to the poor man's soul. Amid unusual stillness, every eye turned to the missionary j he reads solemnly, emphatically, joyfully: "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have eternal life."

We can easily see what words would be emphasized in this verse- how the last two would echo through the cocoanut grove 1 and before the echoes had died away the savage earnestly asks another question, "Does that mean Tahiti~" Mr. Nott looked steadfastly at the man, and'stretch- ing out his arm, with his finger pointing at him, said, "It means YOU." That man became the first convert in the islands of the sea.

Those who count heads, money, and years in estimating the success of missions, might say, "One convert after all this expenditure of life, labor, and money for seventeen years 1" and then begin to reckon how long it would take to convert the world at this rate. The same might have been said when any of our great reformers and preachers were converted, although the conversion of such an one meant the 'conversion of half the world. Spiritual work cannot be measured by man. How can we measure a thing of which we can only see one end, the other stretching into eternity ~ and who can estimate the influence for good of that first convert of the South Sea Islands ~ He was a trained and noted warrior, who became a valiant soldier of the cross, ready to go anywhere, do and dare anything, and make any sacrifice for his newly found Saviour and King.

The South Sea Islands mission has been pre-eminently distinguished for its noble band of native pioneer evangelists. The European pioneers at Tahiti labored for seventeen years before a native embraced the Gospel j but where native pioneers have gone it has rarely been as many months, and they have gone from island to island and group to group, from Tahiti to New Guinea. The secret of their success is that they are, above all things, consecrated men. From their early days they have been trained as warriors, beginning their education with toy bows and arrows and spears. "'-hen they embrace the Gospel they carry their war-spirit with them. "We have been," as I have often heard them say, "the soldiers of the devil. Weare now the soldiers of Jesus Christ. Tell us what He would like us to do."

The writer has trained over a hundred of these native pastors and pioneer evangelists, and consequently knows them well, and greatly admires the beautiful simplicity of their Christian life and faith. Tell them that Christ would not like them to go to a place, and they say, "Then I won't go j" that He would not like to hear them using such language, and the reply is, " Then I won't say that any more j" that He would not like to see them doing so and so, "Then I won't do it," is the quick response. With consecrated, enthusiastic converts like these it is easy to understand the rapid progress of Christianity among the islands of the sell. How great would the progress of the Redeemer's kingdom be among our own countrymen if professing Christians made the will 0/ Ghrist the rule of their life! That first South Sea Island convert was a true missionary, as all con- verts ought to be. The new light led to a new life. His soul began to throb with new desires and ambitions. It was not enough for him that the Gospel was spreading in his own land, that the idols were being burned, and schools and chapels built; he longed to carry the good news to the regions beyond, and by means of his canoe he became the messenger of peace to the surrounding islands.

The arrival of the celebrated missionary apostle of the South Sea Islands, John Williams, gave a new impetus to the infant mission and to the missionary zeal of some of its converts. At that time the work required just such an ardent, enterprising, and adventurous missionary as the" Martyr of Erromanga. " "For my part," he wrote to the directors, " I cannot content myself within the narrow limits of a single reef, and if means are not afforded of getting to the regions beyond, a continent would be infinitely preferable to me ; for there, if you cannot ride, you can walk ; but to these isolated islands a ship m'H,st carry you." There being no ship at his command and no money to buy one, he set to work and built one. It was seventy or eighty tons burden and proved to be a very good sailer, and was called The Messenger of·Peace. By means of this vessel a noble band of enthusiastic converts, with Mr. Williams at their head, raised the standard of the cross on the Harvey and Samoan islands; and then by means of a larger vessel, supplied by the English people, carried the Gos: pel to the New Hebrides group, where the renowned and lamented leader lost his life, being clubbed to death by the savages of Erromanga, whom he was seeking to save.

The writer has a very vivid recollection of his first contact with real cannibals at Erromanga and Tanna thirty-four years ago, where he first met Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, who were beginning their work on those islands. Dr. Paton had recently buried his wife and cliild, and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, with whom we spent tl:tree days and nights on Erromanga, were murdered by the cannibals soon after our visit. The scene rises before me as I write. It was a lovely, quiet Sabbath evening. We were standing on the small veranda in front of the little welttherboarded house, situated on a hill that rises from the deep blue waters' of Dillon's Bay. The full, clear moon is coming forth" like. a fair shepherdess with her full flock of stars." The mountains, like silent fortresses, raise their heads, tier on tier, in solemn grandeur against the azure sky. All above is peaceful, glorious, godlike. We talk of " dark Erromanga." At the foot of those beautiful mountains are the habitat,ions of cruelty. " Do you see that winding path down the hill?" said Mr. Gordon. Yes, we could !lee it. "That is the path along which John Williams ran with the murderous natives after him, and just where the rays of the moon are dancing upon the rippling waters of the bay is the place where he was killed. " We gazed sadly and silently upon the scene, imagination filling in the boat containing Captain Morgan and crew, waiting for the missionaries; the crowd of yelling savages pursuing ,Williams and Harris; the latter murdered by the roadside, the for.mer rushing into the water toward the boat; the shouts, the confusiol)., the forest of uplifted clubs round Mr. Williams; then the yell of triumph. At that moment there arose from a cannibal village at the foot of the hill the screams of a woman, piercing the stillness of the night. Shriek after shriek rolled along the valleys snd echoed among the hills, sending a thrill of horror to our young hearts. It was a rude reminder that we were among the cannibals. These were the sort of people that we were to live among! Our appointed station was on the island of Lifu, about one hundred miles to the west of Erromanga, and among the first letters that we received in our new home was one informing us that Mr. and Mrs. Gordon were murdered.

We missionaries are often given credit for more than we deserve. The humble native evangelist is generally the man who does the real pioneer work; and the missionary is, as a rule, most successful who trains a good staff of these men, superintends them in their work, and translates Scriptures and prepares books for them.

The Tahitian converts not only carried the Gospel to the islands of their own group, but to the Harvey Islands, which have supplied such a splendid staff of native evangelists to Western Polynesia. One sample will show the character of these Christian soldiers. Lifu, near New Caledonia, was the sphere 'of labor where the writer spent the first twelve years of his missionary life; and the apostle of Lifu was .a native of Raratonga, who, like the first convert at Tahiti, had a burning desire to carry the Gospel to the regions beyond. To qualify himself for the work he was placed in the native seminary, where he had been only six months when the John Williams arrived on its way to the cannibal islands of Western Polynesia. Pao hastened to the mission house and asked to see the missionary on urgent business. Mr. Buzacott listened to the young enthusiast pleading to be allowed to go at once in the mission vessel to tell the cannibals the" good news. " "You have only been here six months," said Mr. Buzacott;'" wait till you have been with us four years, that you may learn more about the GospeL" Pao's reply was characteristic of the man. "Don't I know about the true God ~ Don't I know about Christ being the Saviour of the world? Don't I know about the future after death ~ Let me go and tell the heathen about these things. You can send other young men after me to teach them to read and write and other things that I don't know. Oh, let me go and tell them what I know f"

What missionary would take the responsibility of detaining such a man? He went; was landed at Mare, which is between forty and fifty miles from Lifu. Missionaries had recently settled there, and there being occasional intercourse between the two islands, it was determined that Pao should remain till the next visit of the mission vessel in the following year, and thus have the opportunity of becoming acquainted with the people and their language; but Pao was not the sort of man to spend a year in such quiet preparations almost within sight of the island to which he was appointed. Mixing freely with the people, he was soon able to converse with them, and finding a man who was acquainted with the language of Lifu, he persuaded him to accompany him thither in a canoe that he built for the purpose.

What must have been Pao's thoughts as he sat in the stern of his canoe, guiding it with his paddle as it sped over the waves! and when the tops of the cocoanut-trees of Lifu became visible, how eagerly he would watch them as they appeared to rise from the sea, I can conceive from my own feelings when we first sighted New Guinea. He knew the danger to which he was exposing himself, both from the sea and the savages; but he felt that he was engaged in God's service, and looked to Him for protection. As he neared the island he saw the savages assembling on the beach. They were wild cannibals, governed by a despotic chief whose word was law. Pao knew that if the chief regarded him as an enemy he would be clubbed, cooked, and eaten at once; but that if he received him as an enemu-friend-that fate would happen to any who dared to injure him. He prayed, and believed that God would dispose the mind of the chief to receive him as an enemu,. and believing this, he did not wait in his canoe till a message of welcome was brought from the chief, but dashed over the barrier reef and steered for the crowd on the beach.

Taking his Raratongan Bible and a present for the chief from a little box in the canoe, with a silent prayer for success, he jumped on to the beach among the crowd, requesting his Mare interpreter to say that he had a message from the Great King to the chief of Lifu. Some of the leading men led him at once to the chief's house, where he found the old warrior sitting on a mat waiting to receive him. He was pleased with Pao's present, and listened to his message. Regarding the Bible as the new god that Pao was introducing, and willing to test its power, the oJd chief declared that they would make war upon their enemies on tlie other side of the island; that Pao should accompany them with his god; and that if they were conquerors he should be treated as a friend, but if they were conquered, he should be regarded as an enemy. It was in vain that Pao declared that his was not a fighting god, but the God of peace and love and life. He was obliged to go with the warriors, and fortunately for him they were successful. He was proclaimed the chief's enemu, which not only assured his safety, but secured for him kindly treatment and a respectful hearing throughout the chief's dominions among five thousand people.

For a time all was hopeful. Wherever Pao went the natives crowded to listen. It appeared as though the Gospel would easily and speedily triumph ; but the powers of darkness are not so easily overcome. The native priests-the medicine men-soon perceived the danger to their craft, and rose in their might, leading to civil war and the flight of Pao to Mare for a time. He could not remain long, however, and was soon back in his canoe and visiting among his people. The priests tried to kill him by their incantations, and their failure only increased his power. Natives were sent to kill him, but they declared themselves powerless in his pres- ence to raise an arm against him. A number of braves undertook to throw him down' a cavern which he had to pass, but when he appeared and calmly asked them why they wished to kill him, and what evil he had done, and if he was not their best }riend, the would-be murderers hung their heads in confusion and shame, and instead of their killing him, he preached the Gospel to them.

Not satisfied with preaching among the subjects of the great chief, Bula, he marched intp the camp of their enemies, on the opposite side of the island, as the messenger of peace. Here he met with the most deter- mined opposition from the chiefs and leading people, who indignantly refused to receive the religion of their enemies; but the common people heard him gladly, which led the principal chief to depute one of his orators to follow Pao from village to village and charge the people not to receive the foreigner'S religion. A very remarkable thing now happened. The .orator's tongue became ulcerated, rendering him unable to speak. The effect upon the people was marvellous. They declared this to be the hand of God. This man, they said, has been using his tongue to oppose the spread of the Gospel, and God has silenced him. The result was that whole villages burned their idols and placed themselves under Christian tea.chers. The writer arrived about this time, and so mightily grew the Word of God, that in twelve years afterward the entire popUlation (between nine and ten thousand) had embraced the Gospel. Their language was reduced to writing-a school-book, catechism, hymn-book, and the New Testament and Psalms translatQd into it. Schools and churches were built in almost every village, and filled with eager scholars and congregations. A seminary had been established in which all the native pastors and teachers had been educated, and a missionary society had been formed as an auxiliary to the London Missionary Society, which had sent out native pioneer evangelists filled with Pao's spirit, and urged on by his example to New Caledonia and the New Hebrides j and it was with eight of these men that the writer set out in a chartered vessel in 1871 to establish the mission on the long-neglected yet largest island in the world-New Guinea.

The social and commercial progress of the people advanced side b} side with the religious. The natives built f(lr themselves better houses, made good roads, and surrounded themselves with many of the appliances and comforts of civilized life. The resources of the island were being rapidly developed. Half a dozen Europe8Jl stores had been established,

ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS

and trading velilsels were frequently visiting the island, so that another market was opened to English ltnd American produce.

While this remarkable and rapid change was going on at Lifu, the same sort of thing was taking place on many of the islands of the sea. In the Sandwich Islands, by the American missionaries; in the Fiji Islands, by the Wesleyans; in the New Hebrides, by the Presbyterians and Episeopalians; and in all these groups men like Pao, the Apostle of Lifu, were prominent as pioneers.

The South Sea Islands' mission has solved the problem as to how the world is to be won for Christ. It must be done chiefly by the converts of the different countries to which the Gospel is introduced by capable mililsionaries who are able to train and superintend these valuable agents.

JOHN ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS.

~ BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Though he belongs before the century whose marvels we are witness- ing, no study of modern missions would be complete without a mention of John Eliot, that pioneer of pioueers. His period reaches from 1604 to 1690, aud hence nearly spans the seventeenth century. Southey well said of him that he was " one of the most extraordinary men of any country," and R. Baxter declared that there was no man whom he honored above him. The effect of his life and work upon David Brainerd, James Brainerd Taylor, Jonathan Edwards, and so upon William Carey and Adoniram Judson makes Eliot the father of the fathers and founders of modern mis- sions, and gives him a certain right of pedigree in this apostolic succession.

His godly parentage, his position as usher in Thomas Hooker's gram- mar school, where the godliness of Hooker's family was the means of his conversion, and his subsequent following of Hooker with sixty others to Boston, an exile for nonconformity, were the three great steps which prepared him for the one and only pastorate in Roxbury which he held for sixty years. He had been graduated at Cambridge in 1623, and young as he was, had there acquired a thorough knowledge of the original languages of Scripture, and evinced unusual aptitude as a grammarian and philologist.

As early as 1639, at the age of thirty-five, he was one of a committee ,appointed by the colonial leaders to prepare a new version of t~e Psalms, and this Psalter of 1640 was the first book printed in America, afterward known as the" Bay Psalm Book."

Early in his pastoral life Eliot became so interested in the Red men that through a young Pequot Indian he acquired a hold upon their language, and in 1646 preached in the wigwam of Waban, the chief, the first sermon ever preached in the native tongue on American soil. This service in the camp near Brighton lasted three hours, and aroused much inquiry. At another visit, two weeks later, an old warrior wept lest it should be too late for him to find God, and at a third visit, two weeks later, so deep was the interest exhibited that, notwithstanding the violent opposition of the Indian priests, 'Vaban himself at the camp-fire talked to his people of the wondrous story of redemption which he had heard from the pale-faced missionary.

Eliot was fired with a holy passion both to Christianize and civilize these Indians, and so undertook what William Duncan two hundred years later realized in his Metlakahtla. Nonantum, the Indian name for rejoicing, was the title of the model community five miles west of Boston, and the name of " praying" Indians has clung to these converts as tenaciously as "Roundheads" to Cromwell's soldiers. Here we have the rare instance of a settled pastor acting also as a missionary to a foreign tribe close at hand, and as the virtual organizer of a new State, with civil court and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious institutions.

But such a man could 'not be pent up within the five miles radius from Boston. Neponset, Concord, Pawtucket, Brookfield felt his power, and clamors for Christian teachers, new codes of laws, Bible institutions, poured in from all quarters. Chiefs and their sons become converts and leaders, and in one case, where 1 visit involved peril, the sachem himself with a score of warriors came to escort Eliot. He set out on horseback, and his privations and perils rival those of Paul. Not only did he risk death at the hands of hostile chiefs and treacherous sachems, but his own countrymen, not content to withhold aid and cheer, pelted him with the mud of aspersion, and shot at him with the arrows of jest and ridicule. He was actually charged-this unselfish, heroic man-with being prompted by greed and dealing in fables j but, as Eliot said, "God stepped in and helped." Before the'middle of the century Eliot's work had compelled recognition. In 1649 devout souls in England, stirred by the fame of what the nonconformist exile had done, formed the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, which thus antedates by over half a century even the S. P. G. This society sent £50 per annum to Eliot, and thus nearly doubled his Roxbury stipend (£60).

In 1650 this heroic missionary general and statesman gathered all his converts except one tribe into one settlement caUed Natick, on a tract of six thousand acres on the Charles River, eighteen miles from Boston. The town was laid out, a house-lot being assigned to each family, and a large building el'ected for church and school, 'and there the governor and other visitors heard praying Indians teach and preach.

This Roxbury pastor could not be content to be a missionary evangelist and statesman j he must also train a native ministry. Converts were formed into a church in 1660, and fourteen years later he had as the fruit of thirty-eight years' labor eleven hundred and ten converts under his immediate care, and scattered over a wider territory, in at least thirteen other settlements of praying Indians, were twenty-five hundred more j and before Eliot died he saw twenty-four converts preaching the Gospel.

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS

This Roxbury pastor was al:;;o a translator. In 1661 the New Testament and in 1663 the Old also was published, and Eliot's Indian Bible, that now has not one living reader, was the first printed west of the Atlantic, and is the pyramid which, no longer used, witnesses to the royalty of the man who against such odds became the Apostle of the Red Indians. Both as a monument of fine scholarship and evangelistic zeal, it deserves what Edward Ev'erett gracefully said of it, that the " history of the Christian Church contains no example of resolute, untiring labor superior" to it. Eliot likewise undertook to create a Christian literature for his praying Indians. He translated Baxter's Call and other practical books, prepared an Indian catechism, Psalter, primer, and Indian grammar, and one brief sentence, written at the end of the grammar, may furnish the key to his whole career and the motto for missions: "PRAYER AND PAINS Through Faith in Jesus Christ Will do anything."

Age and weakness made it no longer possible to go to the Indians as once he had done ; but even then he prevailed on several families to send to him once a week their negro servants that he might teach them the saving truth. The last words on his lips were, " Welcome joy /"

Note that all this life of sanctity and service, that inspired Edwards and Brainerd and Carey and Judson, owed its own great transformation to the power of one life. "When I came in~o this blessed family" (Rev. Thomas Hooker'S) "I saw, as never before, the power of godliness in its lively vigor and efficiency."

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The new religious life is making itself felt in Japan among all classes of people. Of this there is abundant testimony in the ably conducted religious press from month to month. Anyone acquainted with Japan fifteen or even but ten years ago would scarcely have believed a prophecy that to-day so many able editors would be wielding a religious pen.

Nearly every denomination has its organ, either alone or in conjunction with another church. Thus the Methodist Episcopal churches, North and South, and the Canadian Methodist together publish an Advocate. But churches having less than one hundred adherents have their papers; and that the Christian press is a giant of power in this land will not be denied. It is busily engaged in edifying the Church, and is skilfully and effectively refuting errors within and repulsing attacks from without. But that is not all. They are constantly sounding the key-note and carrying the banner of an aggressive Christianity, It living, conquering army into the ranks of the enemy. As these papers give us much valuable news concerning the general progress of mission work in Japan, between the lines we may also read how far real, true Christianity has taken hold of the hearts of these native leaders ; a~d it is gratifying to know that the work done here is, I feel safe to say, as genuine, deep, and thorough as anywhere in the world.

The Christian press reports many revivals from all over the country, and speaks in the most hopeful terms. They believe that the rationalistic wave, which for a time seemed to threaten disaster to the churches, has spent its force. They speak also of moderation of views among the hitheJ;to extreme conservatives, and hope, therefore, for a return of better days.

The Kiristolcyo Shimbun, one of the leaders among the religious papers in ability and variety, has just issued (February 24th) its" No. 500."

President Kozaki, of Doshisha University, Kyoto, in a letter of congratu- lation says the publication was begun ten years ago, when there were but ten thousand Christians in Japan. As the State policy regarding education was then undergoing a change, which gave preference to Con- fucianism over Western ideas, the opposition against Christianity was strong. It was a bold undertaking then, but on account of the spirit of intense union among Christians, without reference to sect, it was possible to successfully launch the paper.

Another writer thinks Christians are laboring diligently against intem- perance, prostitution, and the like, but all efforts should be concentrated upon the evangelization of Japan. The first and most important thing is to gather a strong church, and then reforms of various kinds can be under- taken with a better basis for success. The evangelistic spirit must pervade everything. .

The great question in Japan to-day is, "What means will be most successful in reforming Japanese society~" Unhesitatingly, Christianity; because it is the motive power of social reform. Western civilization is justly called "Christian," because it is the result of Christianity. Its points of superiority are chiefly progress of morality and knowledge, reform of the home, better relation of government and people, and of the people among themselves.

An editorial of another paper sharply criticises the imperfection and partiality of the Japanese Criminal Code concerning adultery. The law in question provides no punishment to the. husband who is guilty of this crime, if only his wife brings complaint; but if the husband of the guilty woman complain, then the adulterers will be punished. It alleges that Article 311 holds the man guiltless if he kill on the spot either his adultero~s wife or the guilty man. He goes free. But as there is no such pro- vision in the law for woman, although the grounds that justify the homi- cide in the one case should do the same in the other, there is strong com- plaint of unfairness.

Other papers are now also taking up this subject, and even Buddhists join in tl1e good work of airing this law. The effect of combined effort can only prove successful, and a satisfactory reform may be confidently looked for.

THE N.ATIVE BUDD~IST PRESS.

What we said with reference to the Christian press applies in a some- what different sense also to the non-Christian. The new religious life we mentioned there is also making itself felt in Buddhist circles; though while there is joy in the Christian camp over the fact, the harps are hang- ing on the willows in the temple yards. The new missionary enterprise to France, now under contemplation, is called upon to dry a few of the tears shed over the gloomy situation. Almost everyone exclaims: "We must do something else," but of the " something else" really accomplished for the good of the. nation, and in regard to any consequent jubilant feeling or hopefulness, all are profoundly silent.

Buddhists are seeking to enforce the claim that their religion has a most intimate historical relation to the country and its former civilization, and ought therefore to be officially recognized by the Government as the religion of the nation, though not the national religion. They further petition that priests may be excused from military duty, that the moral training of the youth of the land be entrusted to their care, and that the preservation of the temples be provided for by law.

Against this it is argued by those of a different religious persuasion that if Buddhism has not sufficient inherent str~ngth to sustain itself with- out in this manner leaning on the State, it cannot long survive, as it must finally still depend upon the people themselves, whom they hereby acknowledge to be disaffected toward the religion of old Japan.

The papers and leaders of the old religions seem driven by the very force of circumstances to constantly invent some plausible argument to hinder the spread of Christianity. But they also constantly acknowledge themselves behind the times, and unable to cope with the healthy, strong, aggressive Western religion. Then the defectiveness of the moral state is freely acknowledged on nearly all sides, and each professes it his duty to find a remedy.

In its antipathy to the " Jesus religion," one of the stronger Buddhist papers, discoursing on the question, "Have our citizens a right to believe Christianity?" delivers the following: "Christians will answer this question by quoting the 28th article of the Japanese Constitution, which guarantees them religious freedom. But if this doctrine conflicts with their duties as citizens, then they are not free to adhere to it. In the fourth year of Keiwo (1867), the Government put up a sign openly prohibiting Christianity, which was removed in the 2ixth year of Meiji. The Government said, the people being fully aware of this prohibition, it is unnecessary longer to keep up this public notification. And, as it was not taken down in consequence of the former law being rescinded, it is stilI in full force. And, al-though the Constitution was promulgated later, it did not abrogate the former decrees. People have, therefore, neither moral nor legal right to believe Christianity.

Buddhists are also rejoicing because they are about to send a Buddhist preacher to France. They say this is treating Christianity as Scipio did the Carthaginians when the army of Hannibal was pouring into Italy over the Alps, and the Roman ,general attacked Carthage. Christianity ha~ obtained its present stronghold in Japan because it came in upon us while we were unprepared and took advantage of our defenceless condition. We also learn that a Buddhist hospital is to be built in Tokyo and finished by spring.

An article which is calling forth much criticism from the Christian press is that by Professor Inouye, of the Imperial University, on the "Conflict of Religion and Education." Many Christians, he thinks, grow up under the care of foreigners, and thus lose their true patriotism in time. Christianity is in a numher of ways disadvantageous to Japan. Don't you see that great building on the top of Surugadai, Kanda, Tokyo ~ It is the Greek Church. In the Roman Catholic Church the Pope is the head, but in this Greek Church the Czar is the head. Thus if a Japanese becomes a member. of this church it is as though he became a Russian subject. If ten join, we lose ten of our citizens.

Of course as not all churches are like this, we cannot judge Christianity by this alone; but all the Christian sects together make up the religious system which prevails in the West. Therefore, if Japanese subjects believe this religion they will soon come to regard foreign countries as their real native land. Then, too, Christians believe in only one God, to whom there is no distinction of persons, no difference between emperor and eta, or persons of the lowest social position in Japan. Therefore often things are done which are disrespectful to our emperor.

Last year's papers contained notices, referred to by Dr. Inouye,~ saying that until recently only Buddhist priests had been permitted to officiate in the prisons of Hokkaido, but that they have now been supplanted by Christian teachers. Hitherto prisoners have always worshipped the emperor's picture on New Year's day, but this year it was stowed in the warehouse instead of being displayed for worship, all the result of Christian teaching. Such is the wail of the dying forms of religion in Japan.

The Shinto papers also complain. During the immediate past they have been lamenting that while Hokkaido is rich in mineral and agricultural, as well as marine products, and is destined to be the future granary of Japan, -the patriotism of the inhabitants is cold. They regret to know that many Christian preachers are laboring in Hokkaido, as also many Christian grammar-school teachers, bycause they are slaves of a foreign religion; but they have one comfort in' this, that Shinto is also sending forth some able preachers.

Thus, while the Christian press is jubilant and hopeful because of the

TWO mNDOO REFORMERS

progresS of the Lord's work in Japan, the Buddhist press also lends its convincing though unwilling testimony to the fact that the "Western religion" is marching grandly on to victory.. The Christian papers rejoice because of a new life and power, a mighty Saviour in the heart. The others weep, conscious of the utter absence of such life and power, and because of their consequent infinite disadvautage and hastening doom.

TWO HINDOO REFORMERS.

BY REV. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., CLINTON, MASS.

Notwithstanding the supposed changelessness of the East, there have been many chauges, and in spite of their assumed indifference to moral and religious reform there have been many reformers. Among the many, two, whose careers have influenced many millions of the people of India, and whose personal traits were very interesting, ought to be better known than they are to the students of the West. As it happens they were contemporaries, although in such different parts of the country that very likely neither knew of the existence of the other. They were also contemporaries of Luther, one being born two years after him, and the other dying seven years before him. Hence, while the great Reformation was going on in Europe, other reformations, if not of so much consequence to the world, yet of great intrinsic importance, were proceeding in Asia. It is time that they were more fully understood in America.

NANAK.

The Sikh nation, planted in the Punjab or country of five rivers, has played no insignificant part in the history of modern India. Culminating in power under Runjeet Singh, the Lion of the Punjab, who ruled from 1805 to 1839, it crossed swords for a time successfully with the best British armies, but was finally conquered in 1846, and then, in turn, when the Mutiny arose became the main strength of the empire. The Sikhs, who are still one of the most interesting people in India religiously, and number according to the recent census about two millions, were founded by N{mak, who was born in Sirhind, not far from Lahore. in the year 1469. His father, of the Kshatriya caste, was the village accountant, and considered his son a scapegrace, unlikely to make anything in life. When set to watch cattle he lost himself in meditation. Money given him to trade with lie distributed to mendicants.

After a while he married and had two sons, but he found it impossible to settle down into quiet village life. The preaching instinct was strong within him; he felt that he had a mission, and, against the remonstrances of all his relations, he cast off all family ties and set forth on his wanderings. They are said to have extended over all India, and also into Central Asia. A visit to Mecca is also ascribed to him.

Just what he preached it is not easy now with certainty to say. Some good stories are told of him. Going into a Mohammedan mosque, while all around knelt down, he stood up in silence. On being remonstrated with by the Nawab with whom he went, he said, "0 Nawab, you were not praying j your thoughts were wandering, and you were at Kandahar buying a horse." The Mohammedan, struck with awe, confessed that it was so. When the Emperor Baber, at a friendly interview, offered him bhang, he declined, stating that his bhang was to take the name of God, with the drinking of which he was always in a state of intoxication. He protested at all times against the untruth and folly of the age, and the hypocrisy and formalism of the Brahmans. He told these latter that all ritual observances were vain so long as the heart was not pure. When they stood up and looked toward the east and poured out water to their ancestors, he mockingly stood up and poured out water to the west. When they asked him his reason, he remarked that he was watering his field in the Punjab. When they urged that the water would not reach so far, he asked how, then, they expected that their water would reach to the other world. A thief met him, and the Guru (teacher) remonstrated with him on his way of living. He pleaded the necessity of supporting his family. " 'Vill they," said the Guru, "agree to share the penalty of your misdeeds in a future state~" They all declined, and assured the thief that he alone would be responsible, upon which he abandoned his dishonest profession, and became a disciple of the Guru. On one occasion he found himself with his disciples in a jungle, and they stumbled upon a corpse. " Whoever is my disciple," said the Guru, "let him eat of that body." All drew back in horror except Angad, who, lifting the sheet to obey the order, found only sweet provisions. Nanak blessed him, and told him that he should be his successor.

Nanak's character seems to have been without reproach. He was peaceful and benevolent. He had much piety and truth and common-sense. Beholding and pitying the miseries produced by fanaticism and religious strife, his object was to blend the Hindoo and Mohammedan faiths into one strifeless compound, making a harmonious brotherhood who should worship the one invisible Being. In this, of course, he failed, and it would seem that he could not have had any clear or deep conceptions of the irreconcilable differences between the two systems. He appears to have adopted in general the philosophical syst6m of his countrymen, and regarded bliss as the dwelling of the soul with God after its primitive transmigrations should have ceased. "Life," he said, "is as the shadow of the passing bird, but the soul of man is as the potter's wheel, ever circling on its pivot." He asserted no special divinity, declaring himself to be but the slave, the humble messenger of the Almighty, making use of universal truth as his sole instrument. He did not claim for his writings, replete as they were with wisdom and devotion, the merit of a direct transcription of the words of God; nor did he say that his own preaching required or would be sanctioned by miracles. He taught that asoetiClsm or abandonment of the world was unnecessary, the pious hflrmit and the devout householder being equal in the eyes of the Almighty. He disengaged his little society of worshippers from Hindoo idolatry and Mohammedan superstition, and placed them free on a broad basis of religious and moral purity.

At length, when old age had dimmed his eye and whitened his hair, N{mak settled down in the midst of his disciples at Kirtarpore, on the banks of the Ravee, as poor, as simple, and as benevolent as when, fifty years before, he had abandoned his home and the ordinary ways of men. To avoid the snare of a hereditary priesthood, he excluded his sons from the succession, and named as his successor Angad. He died peacefully at the age of seventy, in the midst of his followers.

CHAITANYA.

Shri Krishna Chaitanya, founder of the Vaishnavas of Bengal, a religious sect whose numbers are estimated at from ten to twelve millions, was born in the year 1485 in the village of Nadiya, on the banks of the Bhagirathi, seventy miles from Calcutta. In his childhood he was by no means a model of gentleness and modesty, but performed many wild, boisterous, and imprudent pranks.

After the death of his father he was married and commenced life as a schoolmaster, attracting many pupils by the fame of his learning. His wife soon dying, he was married a second time with great pomp. He made a pilgrimage to Gaya, a place of great sanctity in Behar, and read with deep attention the Purana called Shri Bhagavat. This more than any other book moulded his soul and tinctured his fancy. By incessant meditation on Krishna he acquired an unbounded affection for him, and repeated his name day and night with highly-wrought enthusiasm. He soon started out as a reformer to proclaim" the riches of Krishna's love" to the world. This was his one idea. He devoted all his powers and energies to the contemplation of this object, the furtherance of this thought. He boldly proclaimed the name of Hari or Krishna as the only deliverer of mankind. He easily gained over some of the respectable Brahmans of Nadiya, and the number of the disciples speedily grew. Devotional dances, ecstatic singing and vociferations, and sensational processions through the streets attracted great attention, stimulated the zeal of the faithful, and spread the excitement.

Chaitanya was now twenty-four years old. He resolved to become an ascetic. So, having been taught the formulas ct Vairagism by a holy sage in a neighboring village, he received his new name (Nimar was his youthful name), and amid the lamentation of his devoted followers set. out on his travels. He went first to Orissa to see the far-famed Jagannath. At the sight he was filled with ineffable delight, and so ardent were his emotions that he fell insensible to the ground. He made many proselytes, and divine honors were ascribed to him. He next went southward through the Deccan, repeating everywhere incessantly the name of Krishna, and calling on others to do so. He visited all the places celebrated in the Ramayan, and at length returned to Orissa. He became the chief leader of the celebrations there around the great idol. He propagated his doctrines vigorously, and proselytized multitudes. He spent four years in this way, and then returned to Bengal for a season. He visited Benares, Allahabad, Muthea, and the other sacred places of the north, but soon went back to Orissa. Twelve more years were spent in this vicinity, instructing his followers, receiving visits and adorations, and performing severe devotions. He soon fell into fits of insanity. His mind, early tinctured with no small degree of fanaticism, now showed unmistakable signs of imbecility. His day dreams and night visions were incessant and full of wild hallucinations. In one of his insane fits he threw himself into the sea, fancying it to be the sacred Jumna, and was drowned. He was then about forty-three years of age.

To the doctrines that he taught we can give but a brief space. The theology of the Vaishnavas is thoroughly pantheistic, like that of the other Hindoo sects. Krishna is the supreme object of adoration, and the earth with all it contains is but a modification of this divinity. The peculiarity of this Bengal sect is the identification of Krishna with the mendicant of Nadiya; and Chaitanya's most distinctive doctrine was that of bhakti, or faith. According to him the way of salvation was not by knowledge or by works, as others had taught, but by faith. Sinners have now only to believe in Krishna-that is, Chaitanya. But the faith inculcated is a blind one, discarding knowledge, without rational basis, and divorced from all practical religion. Anything whatever-a water-pot, a plant, a log of wood-believed by the devotee to be Krishna or Chaitanya becomes to him such, and insures to him happiness in the realm of Vaikantha. Faith is divided into five stages: Slinta, or quietism, a cold, merely intellectual belief; Dlisya, or servitude, the more active devotion of an attached slave; Slikhya, or friendship, the allegiance and intimacy of personal companionship; Blitsalya, or filial affection, the closer communion of true sonship; and Mlidhurya, or sweetness, the enthusiastic, passionate attach. ment of a lover. The similarity between this and some aspects of Christian faith is very striking; but in the hands of theVaishnavas, who are universally idolaters, the degradation of it to formalism and licentiousness is swift and sure.

The Gurus, or religious teachers, receive a reverence almost divine, no matter what moral turpitude they are guilty of, and have a power over their deluded votaries compared with which that of the worst priestcraft in the Church of Rome is mild and reasonable. The worship abounds in Kirtans and Sankirtans-that is, repeating the names of Krishna by a

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS

rosary of beads, or singing and vociferating them aloud in company with instrumental music. There are also many 1Yahatsabs, or feasts of great joy, and gatherings to listen to the reading or repeating of the Bhagavat.

The system of Chaitanya is an interesting development of the religious consciousness of India, an important innovation on orthodox Hindooism, an index to some extent of the march of liberal ideas. It contains the germs of certain great truths. It is simple, it elevates faith, it lays great stress on the affections and sensibilities. It is in some respects a slight advance toward that Christian system which alone contains the full development of what was good in Chaitanya's doctrines, and which in time must supplant them.

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS.

BY REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, SYRIA.

My DEAR FRIENDS: It has occurred to me that you who are still in America preparing yourselves for the work of foreign missions would like to hear from one of the first and original members of the great movement that has since affected you. The writer signed his name to the list when there were only about six members one Sunday afternoon in Mr. Wilder's parlor in Princeton. He has now been a little over two years on the field in Zahleh, Mt. Lebanon, Syria. In this mission, at the end of two years, the young missionary is supposed to have acquired enough Arabic to pass a final examination in grammar before the mission, and also to preach an Arabic sermon in Beirut church, beside mastering the difficulties of pronouncing the gutturals in regular conversation. Having weathered this part of the voyage, your fellow-volunteer now stands ready for the regular routine work of missionary life, and at last at the end of all examinations. You know what that means. Three years at least reckoned for preparing for college, four for the college course, three for theological seminary, and two for study of Arabic make up a round twelve years of preparation before a man stands ready for work. To those of you who are still in process of preparation, the writer offers a few hints that may be useful to you before the last step is taken on American soil.

Some of you may already be thinking about what to bring with you to your foreign home. If so, then be careful to ascertain accurately what can be obtained at your destination, and then take all the comfortable durable furniture not obtainable there that is consistent with your means. You have no idea how much you will have to depend upon the cheerfulness of your home in your outpost work to give you courage and power to work. If these comforts are not taken at the start, you are not apt to get them afterward. Few Oriental lands abound in things to furnish an American's home.

Do not be alarmed about " luxury in missions" that some people talk so much about. The man who has the small salary of a mIssIOnary is entitled to use it as he sees fit. If he also has property, the fact of his being a missionary should not hamper his use of it. Let your missionary home have every reasonable comfort within your reach.

Once on the field and engrossed in frontier work, you will find it diffi- cult to ascertain what are the best books for your library, should you have money to invest in them. Therefore one good plan would be to make an extended list of books that your taste would select, buy what you can, and preserve the list for future reference.

Upon arriving at your post resolve to live on terms of peace and har- mony with your fellow-workers at any cost to your personal feelings.

You cannot afford to let the Lord's work suffer for a difference of opinion.

Respect the experience and advice of your seniors in service.

Learn the language during the first two or three years if possible.

Postponing this is perilous. You will hear the cries of practical hard work every day calling you away from s~udy. You can heed but few of them at first, although everywhere you will feel that you must relieve your colleagues of some of their burden as soon as possible; but you must learn to speak the language first of all. There are plenty of things that must be done whether or no. One of them is making a habitable house for yourself in which to work. Either a native house must be made habitable or a new house built. In most countries you must fight a war of extermi- nation against vermin. The articles of food obtainable will be different from what you have known. Perhaps at first you can eat but few of them.

You must learn to eat some distatseful things, however, or you will fare poorly. It is expensive getting canned goods from America. Foreign countries also levy import duties.

Th.e currency in some places is very complex and the values of the different denominations apt to be variable. It will take you a long time to realize how much you are expending, unless you 'study your table of equivalents constantly.

You will find it requires humility for the college and seminary grad- uate, who comes to his field as a "leader and reformer," to sit down patiently at his ABC book and be condescendingly patronized by his neighbors because of that. .

The natural disposition does not love people who need foreign mission- aries. Children of the devil and followers of the False Prophet are WICKED through and through. They cheat, and so will cheat you. They lie, and will deceive you. You are as apt as anyone to be cursed by them. Be- cause they persecute you, you must not cease to work for their good.

These things are all signs that they need salvation. A mere sentiment of love for sinners in general does not make you love such people. Nothing but the Spirit of Christ dwelling in you will make you really LOVE linneTs.

Expect to meet the Jesuits. They follow the Protestant around the world trying to subvert and hinder his success. They seem to be inspired by the devil. As yet Americans have not realized what they are. In America they keep hidden. On the foreign mission field they bribe people unblushingly to misuse all the means available to oppose the reading of the Bible, the establishment of good schools, and the preaching of the Gospel. Very recently the French Jesuits have been taking up collections in Paris, from house to house, saying that they wanted the money to use in "extirpating Protestantism from Mt. Lebanon." They bribe Government officials to persecute Protestants, and when they gain any slight success, publish most enormous falsehoods about it in the French papers.

When my father came to Syria, more than thirty years ago, Dr. De Forest gave h~m a list of maxims concerning a young missionary's life in Syria. My father handed them down to me and I offer them to you, for although they are particularly applicable to a SYrian missionary, they are general enough to help all. They are these: " Don't ascend hill Difficulty till you get to it. "Don't build too many "ridges of sighs, expecting to cross deep waters on such fabri~s. Follow the Great Shepherd right through the floods. " Don't expect American-built air.castles to stand Syrian siroccos. Build solidly upon the Rock. Don't expect to find Lebanon all levelled to your hand on arriving. If you get fatigued in your work, don't get tired of it. " Don't count upon too much fragrance in bouquets of Sharon roses until the roses have had time to blossom. " Don't expect to convert a soul by talking a foreign language badly when you could not convert one by speaking English ever 80 glibly j but remember that abroad, as here, sufficiency is of God. " Let not the juvenile expect t,o be eloquent in Arabic in three months. Juveniles do not learn their English so quickly. Stammer, trip, blunder, but keep talking. " Don't expect natives to be aware of your superiority all in a day, and don't believe them if they profess to be. "Remember it is human, not merely American, to believe that one's own peculiar race is the best ever fashioned. " Remember that you go to win, not to browbeat or ridicule nor yet to fail, but to win sorrls. " Remember how many years passed before you could consent to love God. " Don't be more careful to keep fleas out of your house than to get Arabs in. " Don't condemn every building which is not of American shape, nor all costumes and cnstoms not fashionable in New York. " Prove ail things. Hold fast the good. Fret not thyself because of evildoers. " Remember that you dwell in houses of clay, and that it is an nnwise zeal that kills the missionar" l}efore he can save a single soul.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS

, , Walk in the way you point out to others. Tricks of ventriloquism, throwing Jour voice where you do not go, will not deceive those before whose eyes you are evidently standing still.

" Asiatics will detect your weak side sooner than recognize good and godly characteristics.

" Envy is one of the oldest inhabitants of Asia, but Master 'God's peace' is a stranger, and must not expect to be recognized.

" You will have need of patience, that after you have done the will of God you may receive the promise.

" Remember in prayer those whom you expect to remember you." In closing, one word more. The general course of instruction now given in most of our colleges and theological seminaries does not give a man a complete practical mastery of his English Bible. He is expected to make the acquaintance of that friend in private. If you have not made a prayerful and systematic study of your English Bible already, so as to use it in leading souls to Christ, don't expect that transplanting you among heathen will superinduce it. Get Mr. Moody to show you how if you cau, The vital power of your Bible in your hands is more necessary to you than a college education when you get on the mission field.

With warmest regards to you all, I remain sincerely yours, WILLIAM JESSUP.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS. * BY REV. EUGENE DUNLAP, PETCHABURI, SIAM.

One of the most intensely interesting studies of our time is the fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the evangelizing of the islands.. These prophecies are very explicit, as, for example, Isa. 42 : 4, "And the isles shall wait for His law i" Isa. 51 : 5, "The isles shall wait upon Me, and on Mine arm shall they trust;" Isa. 60 : 9, "Surely the isles shall wait for Me i" Isa. 66 : 19, "To the islands afar off, that have not heard My fame, neither have seen My glory." The student of the progress of the Gospel in the islands cannot fail to see that these prophecies have been almost entirely fulfilled, largely in our own time. God seems to have chosen the people of very small islands in a great measure to carry out His purposes in evangelizing and civilizing the world. Undoubtedly man would have chosen people of a huge continent. But God, evidently to glorify Himself, for a large part of the work chose the people of the British Isles.

We too often forget that the people of these islands were once as in. tensely heathen as the people of the Pacific islands were one half century • An addre." given in the Sanitarinm Chapel, rlifton Springs, N. Y., Novemher 20th, 1892, and publlsh.,1 by request. ago. And too many of us so magnify the blots on English rule in the East -namely, the shameful liquor and opium traffic-that we lose sight of her beneficent work for the multitudes of India, and the isl~nds under her power.

Come with me into Hong Kong, a British city. Behold the asylum, the hospital, the home of the friendless, the chapels, the churches, and see as pure a municipal government as may be found in any city in our own coun- try. Christianity has stamped itself upon the public institutions of the city, for over the door of the post-office building we see carved in granite words from Holy Writ: "As cool water to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country." You will then be glad that Christian England has placed this model city, an object lesson to the 400,000,000 of that great empire, China.

Then come with me to that beautiful city, Singapore; First of all you notice the rooms of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has brought the Word of God to that city in the thirty-two languages spoken by the people on its streets. You will hear earnest laymen, business men of the city, publishing the Gospel on the esplanades of the city. In yonder fort on the hill you will hear the British officers in charge pleading with the soldiers to sign the total abstinence pledge. Here, too, you will find as cleanly a city and as pure municipal government and as just courts as in any Christian land-a model city for the people not only of the Malay Peninsula, but of the entire Archipelago.

Not long since an Indian prince visited England and viewed with pleasure the great institutions of the country. When afterward privileged to an audience with the Queen, he expressed his gratification with all that he had seen, and inquired the cause of all this greatness. The Christian Queen, pointing to a Bible on the table, said: "That Book is the foundation of all our greatness." Wherever England places a diplomat or soldier, she there plants the Christian Church. All are familiar with her beneficent rule in India-abolishing the cruel, murderous rites of heathenism, and giving it the common schools and humane institutions. The vantage points of the East are in the hands of the people of the British Isles, and 67 per cent of the ships of the world fly the British flag.. Truly it was a wonderful Provideuce that chose these once heathen islands to be the centre from which to so great an extent the purposes of God concerning this world should be carried out.

Leaving these islands, let us go down through the seas to Madagascar. The early missionary of Madagascar was greeted by the French diplomat upon the island after this fashion: "You make the people of Madagascar Christians? Impossible! They are mere brutes, and have not as much sense as irrational cattle." The missionary was not chilled by this wel- comc U), but labored faithfully on until banished from the island by a cruel queen. His heart was sad over having to forsake the infant Church, but God did not forsake that little Church ; cruel persecutions came upon it, they were endured with faithfulness not surpassed by the Christians of apostolic times. These poor Christians were sold into slavery, banished to fever districts to die, were stoned, dashed over precipices, burned at the stake. More than 1600 died in persecutions, and yet when the missionanes were permitted to return to the island after long banishment, they found a stronger Church than when they left it. To-day the London Missionary Society alone has 1200 Christiau congregations in Madagascar, and in all, on the island, there are 1000 native pastors. The missionaries were the pioneers in educational work in Madagascar; they reduced the language of the people to writing, and now have 1300 schools, and lived to see the time when the Government requires every child between eight and sixteen years of age to learn to read and write. Through the influence of Christianity idol worship, polygamy, and other glaring forms of heathenism are prohibited by law. There are some interesting statements concerning the success of missions on this island from diplomats and soldiers. General J. W. Phelps says that" during the present century, Madagascar has passed from a state of pagan barbarism to one of Christian civilization." The prophecy concerning this island is fulfilled. She has taken her stand among the Christian nations of the world : "The ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord."

Leaving this island, let us cross the sea to Ceylon, the Mecca of the Buddhists, for here is a favorite shrine to which Buddhists from all parts of the world come to worship the supposed tooth of Buddha. The selfrighteousness of the Pharisees of Christ's time did not excel that of the Buddha priests of Ceylon. A leading priest was asked by a traveller: " Do you worship the gods 1" He replied: "No, the gods worship me." The progress of the Gospel iu this island has been encouraging; the work is marked by strong educational institutions. The Jafl'na Mission has nine self-supporting churches and 135 mission schools. Self-support is a marked feature of the native Church. A traveller, accompanying a missionary on his pastoral visits, noticed as they walked through the garden of the parishioner every now and then a cocoanut-tree marked" X." He inquired why these trees were thus marked. The native Christian humbly answered, " Because every X tree is devoted to the Lord." Noticing the wife as she cooked the noonday meal throw a handful of rice into the pot for each member of the family, and then two handfuls into a pot near by the fireplace, the traveller inquired, Why two handfuls into this pot 1 She said, " That is the Lord's rice pot, and I remember 'Him when cooking each meal." Surely we can learn some lessons from the Christians of that island.

Let us now go to Sumatra. You will notice a monument erected to the memory of the first missionaries to this island, who were cruelly murdered and devoured by the cannibals. You will be glad to learn that thr~)Ugh the power of Christianity cannibalism has been wholly abolished, and the Netherland missionaries rejoice over 12,000 Christians upon the island. We have ('ntered the Netherland India. Our next island of this group is Java. A gratifying change has taken place in the attitude of the Holland Government in these islands. Formerly she smiled upon Mohammedanism and frowned upon Christian missions. Recently her Minister for the Colonies recommended "the establishment of missions as a sure method of securing loyalty of subjects. " Well do I remember the day that I entered the beautiful city of Batavia. I learned with joy that there were two Americans in the city, and sought them at once. We had a pleasant talk regarding our native land; but when I inquired about the missionaries in this region of Java, one replied, "Why, they are not accomplishing anything; the natives don't take to them." I sought a venerable Hollander, forty years resident on the island, and deeply interested in all Christian work for the islanders. He at once invited me to accompany him to a Christian colony at Depok, ten miles from the city. It was his custom, although a busy banker in the city, to spend two hours in Christian work in this colony every morning before he went to business. It was a delight to witness the great contrast between these Christian homes and the homes of the heathen islanders. We visited a strong native church in the colony, ~ school having its 230 children. Above all, we were delighted with the theological seminary of the colony; for there we looked into the faces of ~O students earnestly at work in preparation for the ministry. These students are sons of the cruel head-hunters of Borneo, sons of the fierce islanders of Celebes, descendants of the cannibals of Sumatra, and 150ns of Java. All this we found within ten miles of the spot where the coffee merchant had said, " Missionaries are not accomplishing anything in" this part of Java; the natives don't take to them." He was looking for coffee plantations; I, for mission stations; each found just the thing he was looking for. In all Java there are 25 stations, 26 missionaries, and 12,000 converts. Let us not forget there are 23,000,000 of people upon that small island. Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, send more workers into Java. Brahmanism, Buddhism, and now Mohammedanism have all been at work on the Javanese, but have not routed the worship of the aborigines. While the religion of the people is supposed to" be Mohammedanism, spirit, fetich, and devil worship prevail throughout the country.

We cross to Borneo, once called the " Nation of head-hunters," because skulls of enemies garnished their rude huts and were their fttvorite offerings to the gods. In some portions of the islands no one was allowed to marry who could not show a certain number of human heads which he had struck off. Imagine a father returning after a day's exploit, and his daughter running out to meet him with the inquiry, " Well, papa, how many heads did you cut off to-day~" It is a certain proof of the divinity of the Gospel that it can tame, yea, elevate such people. In the southern part of the island the Netherland Missionary Society has 4000 churchmembers, ll;nd among the various tribes may be found 3000 members in the English Church. A traveller, in speaking of the change wrought on this island by the Gospel, says: "We can no longer call them head-hunt- ers ; their deadly instruments, which could easily cut off a man's head at a single sweep, have become rusty heirlooms. Nowhere in the world, so far as I know, is life and property more secure than among the once fierce head-hunters of Borneo." "Surely the isles shall wait for Him."

And what as to Celebes, so near Borneo ~ Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book called" The Studies of Man and Nature in the Malay Archi- pelago," says : "The missionaries have much to be proud of in this country. They have aided the Government in changing a savage into a civilized community. Forty years ago the country was a wilderness, the people naked savages, garnishing their rude huts with human heads. Now it is a garden." There are 200 Christian congregations and 125 schools upon the island. "To the isles afar off that have not heard of My fame nor seen My glory, they shall declare My name."

As we leave Dutch India, let us not forget the 27,000,000 of people there, and only 79 missionaries working for them; in all Malaysia only one American missionary.

New Guinea has not yet yielded much fruit, but it is ready for the seed. Holland missionaries are in the northwest of the island, London missionaries in the southeast. The island has 1,500,000 people. There are some 70 stations on the mainland, and baptized converts number some 5000. One of the most interesting features of missionary work on this island is the devoted, self-sacrificing labors of the native missionaries. The converts from other islands sent there by the native church, the first native evangelists to reach New Guinea, were Polynesians, and they were massacred-12 in all. But did this chill the missionary spirit of the young native Church ~ No; for volunteers came from Loyalty, Samoan, and Savage islands. These Christians of these islands offered to go to the heathen in New Guinea until the missionaries decided by lot who should stay home. Fifteen were asked for-40 volunteered to go. Surely our missionary zeal has not surpassed theirs.

Before leaving this hemisphere, let us make our way up to Formosa, and as we do so we pass by the Philippine Islands with their 7,000,000 of people. Have you thought of these 7,000,000 ~ Has your heart ever yearned for their salvation ~ It is gratifying to know as we pass by that almost all so unjustly taken from the missionaries by the Spauish Government has been returned to them.

Reaching Formosa, we find the English Presbyterian missionaries very much encouraged in their work in the south of the island, and the Canadian Presbyterians hard at work in the north. There is a thrilling history concerning the introduction of Christianity in northern Formosa, and it centres largely in the life of one man, the devoted McKay. His first home was an abandoned stable, which, during a tour, was torn down and the stones scattered. Once while seeking to preach the Gospel in the marketplace, he was confronted by a native with a long drawn sword, intending to sweep off his head. He faced him, and the native's arm seemed to drop as if paralyzed. Afterward that very native presented him with the sword, saying, " Christ has subdued me." After patient labors we have the report that during a recent revival more than 500 people have cleared their homes of idols and converted their heathen temple into a house of worship for the true God.

Crossing over to Japan, our hearts are thrilled with the wonderful progress of Christianity on that island. The Japanese Christians may be making some mistakes, but there is much in the native Church that is commendable. It might be characterized by three terms: Self-governing, self-supporting, self-extending; these are essential to a live church. It has been asserted that there are more self-supporting churches, in proportion, in Japan, than in Kansas or Nebraska. The Church of Christ in Japan reports 50 ordained native ministers, 87 licentiates, 70 students of the ministry, 11,622 communicants. This has been rated as one third the force of the native Church.

Now let us glance at the other hemisphere. In New Zealand there have been wonderful strides in the work of missions. The missionaries of the church societies waited eleven years for their first convert, and five years longer for the second. We now read of 1197 churches and chapels in New Zealand, and 241 schoolhouses used for Sahbath services. One third of the population attend the churches. In the Presbyterian churches of the island there are 40,000 church-goers. Even Mr. Darwin, the scientist, was so impressed by what he saw of the influence of the Gospel upon this island that he said: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand. When I looked at the whole scene I thought it admirable. I took leave of the missionaries with thankfulness for their welcome and high respect for their upright and useful characters." He afterward made substantial contributions for the support of Christian work upon the island.

Our hearts are glad over the grand fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the islands, when we glance at Polynesia. Seventy years ago this great region was entirely heathen, its peoples most cruel. Now more than 300 of the islands are Christianized, so that we can say of them, not only that they shall wait for His law, but have received His law. On the New Hebrides islands there is a suggestive memorial slab over the grave of Rev. John Geddie: "When he came here in 1848 there were no Christians, and when he left in 1872 there were no heathen." If you would have your heart thrilled with the triumphs of the Gospel among such people as the cannibals of the New Hebrides, read the biography of that venerable miSSionary, John Paton. The people of these islands, once gloating over human flesh, have within a few years given $3500 for the printing of God's Word. The native Christians in Samoa have contributed $6000 annually to the London Missionary Society.

The man who first entered the Friendly Islands as a missionary told me that the people were so ignorant that they aidn't know of fire; they ate

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST

everything raw. Neither did they know that water would boil: "When I kindled a fire and boiled some water I could scarcely restrain them from worshipping me as a god. You can imagine how they marvelled when myself and wife reduced their language to writing, and printed the Word on our little printing-press." Although this venerable servant has gone up higher, he lived to see more than 30,000 church-members in the Friendly Islands.

The late Rev. James Calvert said: "When I arrived at the Fiji group, my first duty was to bury the hands, feet, and heads of eighty victims whose bodies had been roasted and eaten in a cannibal feast." Can the Gospel do anything for such people? Is it within the power of Christianity to tame and elevate them? Let the same missionary answer: "I lived to see those very cannibals who had taken part in that human feast gathered about the Lord's table, members of His Church." Cannibalism on these islands is wholly given up. Fifty years ago not a Christian in Fiji. Now, with only 9 white missionaries, we have 1468 native preachers, 1268 chapels, 1735 day and Sunday-schools, and 2526 native teachers. Surely, instead of the brier there has sprung up the myrtle-tree.

All are so familiar with the story of the Hawaiian Islands that I need hardly relate it. Within fifty years this people, saved from extinction, have entered the great family of Christian nations. Years ago their hearts went out to Japan, and they gave $1000 to aid in establishing the first Christian Church there. Besides supporting the work among themselves, they have carried on mission work in other islands. One of the most striking facts indicating the missionary spirit of the native Church is that" 30 per cent of the native ministry are foreign missionaries, and 22 per cent of the Christian giving in the islands goes to support mission work in other islands." Thus their missionary zeal and liberality in supporting foreign missionary work is not surpassed even by the Christian Church in America.

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST.

BY A. G. MCKITRICK, RIVER QUI BARRE, ALBERTA, CANADA.

The most of the Indians in this vast extent of country may be divided into four great nations : First, the Ojibways or 80tos (Saulteaux) of the east and northeast, around Lake Superior, Hudson's Bay, and Lake Vinnipeg, and the country between, together with some on the prairies in and west of Manitoba.

Second, the Crees, found all along both sides of the great Saskat9hewan River. Those eastward at Lake Winnipeg are called the Muskeg or Swampy Crees j those in the timbered region north of the Saskatchewan, Woody Crees j while those on the prairies south of it are called the Plain Crees. Third, the Blackfeet, who are found in Southern Alberta, east of the Rocky Mountains and north of Montana, in the United States. The Bloods, Peigans, and Sarcees are branches of this nation, speaking different dialects of the Blackfoot language.

Fourth, the Sioux or Dakota nation, of which many are found in Canada, although the bulk of them are in the United States. There are Sioux outlaws who escaped to Canada after the Custer and other massacres who have made themselves at home in Manitoba and Assiniboia. The Assiniboines, or Stony Sioux, are a numerous branch of the Sioux found in Assiniboia and Alberta, of whom the Mountain Stonies, living in the foot-hills of the Rockies, on the Bow River, compose the greater part.

The languages of the Crees and Ojibways have so many words similar and in common that they may be called sister languages ; but those of the Blackfeet and Sioux are very different.

Time fails us to speak also of the Beavers, Chippewayans, Esquimaux, and others of the far Northwest along the Mackenzie River basin. And the many tribes of British Columbia would make another subject, on which I hope some of the missionaries on that side of the Rockies will write to the REVIEW.

What has been done for all these tribes and nations 1 Four churches have undertaken mission work among them. Perhaps the first to go to them was the Roman Catholic, though the Church of England and the Methodists were not far behind, and later the Presbyterians came to the help of the Lord against the mighty pagan strongholds of ignorance and superstition.

Of the Roman Catholics we have nothing to say, except that while we have often admired their earnest self-denial in going back among the heathen where others had not gone, even into the very cold regions of the far north; still they have improved their Indians very little if any, simply giving them another form of idolatry and superstition, which is often only added to the old paganism. At the writer's home we can hear the heathen drum and dance going all night long, even by those who have just been to the Roman Catholic church for morning mass, and often the men go off to work or shoot as soon as they return from church. The Sabbath is just the same as other days except while they are in church, even after many years of mission work, or rather want of real true Christian work. This mission is no exception. "By their fruits ye shall know them."

The English Church has done some splendid work, for they have many earnest missionaries who have also gone into the very coldest regions of Canada, around Hudson's Bay, and in the Mackenzie River basin. They have also missions in Manitoba and among the savage Blackfeet and Bloods of Alberta. Among the latter they have made little progress, though they have many converts in the far Northwest and NorthQast.

The Methodists not only sent out a few missionaries direct from England via Hudson's Bay, along with those of the English Church, hut have also sent a few northward from Ontario to the Ojibways along the great lakes. Much success has accompanied them. Then the Canadian Pacific Railroad was being built north of Lake Superior a contractor employed Indians as well as whites, and when Sunday came he tried to induce them to work that day as other days. But although he could hire the whites, not one of the Indians could be either persuaded, hired, or forced to do so, but went to hear their missionary as usual. Methodist missionaries pushed on northward along Lake Winnipeg and westward to the Crees on both sides of the Saskatchewan and even to the Stonies at the foot of the Rockies. Here by their earnest devotion, attendance at religious services, and observance of the Sabbath, some of these Crees and Stonies would put to shame many far more highly favored church-members in Eastern churches, who perhaps look down on the poor Indians. The names of missionaries George McDougall, Henry Steinhaur, Rundle, and Woolsey will long be remembered as pioneers in this work among the Crees and Stonies, while to-day it is still carried on by Revs. German, Glass, J. McDougall, R. and E. Steinhaur, Nelson, Summerset, and Adamson.

Although the Presbyterians only began a few years ago to spend much on Indian missions, still their work is not without success. Missionaries Nisbet and John McKay have gone to their reward, leaving Revs. Fleet, Hugh McKay, Moore, and others still plodding on. Industrial boarding mission schools, partly supported by the Government, are being preferred to day schools by all these denominations, and the hope is principally in the children.

Very many of the Indians of the Northwest are still pagan, especially among such tribes as the Blackfeet, where the sun dance and other heathen dances and practices are scarcely surpassed for cruelty and dense darkness by any in Africa or India.

In the sun dance they build a circular tabernacle of poles covered with green branches and worship the sun, when the leaves are opening out in the spring. Here, in part of the worship, those who have made sacred vows to the Great Spirit during the year come forward to pay their vows in the presence of the assembled crowds. For instance, a man's child has been at death's door, and he promised the Kitche-manito that if He would restore the loved one to health he would give himself to be tortured at the next sun dance. The child recovers, and the Indian, with a faithfulness to his god that should make many of us Christians hang our heads in shame, comes forward and stretches himself on his back on the grassy floor of the large green worshipping place. Indians then come up with knives and make two cuts on each side of his breast, so as to leave a strip of flesh between. Through this wooden skivers are thrust. Then one end of a long rawhide thong is attached to each, and the other end is fastened to the top of the centre pole of the leafy tent. In olden times often this was not enough, but cuts were made in the arms near the shoulders and skivers put in these also, and by thelie a heavy gun was hung on each side. Others

1i10 HOME MISMONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA

were put in his back and buffalo heads attached to them. This done, the music of the drums and dance song grew loud and rapid, and the tears trickled down his cheeks as he danced and jerked till the flesh broke out at each skiver and he was at last free.

What terrible suffering! Which one of us Christians would do as much to pay our vows to our God ~ Surely we should be willing to go to the ends of the earth to carry the Gospel message for our Master when an ignorant, pagan Indian will do so much in his religion.

These sun dances are still carried on every year, though with less severe cruelty than in bygone days. The Government is discouraging them to some extent, but more stringent measures should be taken to put a stop to all this torture and cruelty.

When visiting a sick Indian one day, the writer stopped to see a" dog feast" dance. The drums were beating at a lively rate, and about half a dozen young men, almost naked, and with their skin painted in several colors and adorned with many eagle feathers, were dancing around a pot of meat, singing as they danced, " Hi-yi, hi-yi, hi-yi-yi," etc. The meat was that of a dog which they had killed. The skull was on top, with the teeth showing in anything but a pleasant fashion. The drums beat faster, the song grew louder and more earnest, until finally it ended with a short, quick yell. This was repeated over and over again for some time. Then a long, slender, carefully made stick was inserted in a small piece of the meat and this was waved around in a mysterious way over the eagle feathers several times, as if it were offering to the spirits before the feast. Then they dished out the meat and broth and ate it with a relish.. They offered the writer some, but of course he replied, " Nin kawin bakete" (I am not hungry). We might describe other dances and customs, but these will suffice to show that we have still heathen in America who should call forth on the part of those who have been favored by being born in Christian homes a desire to support missionaries and teachers in sufficient numbers to teach them the better way of serving and worshipping their Creatc;>r.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA.

" Home missions" is a term of comprehensive import, and its meaning widens with each decade. Half a century ago home missions meant, in popular estimation, only those scattered frontier settlements where Christian ordinances were maintained by aid from wealthier communities. Today the term means that, of course, but it means much more. It includes all those forms of organized Christian effort whereby the Church seeks to carry the Gospel message to all who need it in our own land; to the lapsed masses in the great cities, and to the wandering Indian of the mountain or plain j to the votaries of false or perverted religions, and to those whose Christianity is but a lifeless form; to the adventurous miner and the hardy settler, those pioneers of civilization who on this continent have more than once laid the foundations of empire ; and last, but by no means feast, to the polyglot millions from beyond the seas who come to seek homes in a land where poverty is no bar to advancement, but who bring with them cus- toms, belief!!, and inherited tendencies which are not favorable to a healthy social or religious development, and may prove-indeed, have already proved-to be a standing menace to national freedom and stability. In a word, the object of home missions is to evangelize the heterogeneous peoples that compose the population of this continent, and to solve, by the application of Gospel principles, the difficult problems presented by diversi- ties of race, language, religion, and national life.

While treating this subject in relation to the Continent of America, it will be necessary to keep in view its two great political divisions, the United States and Canada; for although there are some religious problems common to both countries, each has some problems peculiar to itself. To these two nations is committed, in the providence of God, the destiny, social, educational, political, religious, of a vast continent, that in less than another century will contain a majority of the English-speaking people of the globe, and will exert a more potent influence upon the world's religious future than perhaps all other nations combined. In the accomplishment of a great providential mission by these two nations, home missions will be a powerful factor, and it is most important that the question should be understood in all its bearings. The object of this article is not to present an array of statistics showing what each denomination has accomplished by means of its home missions-that would require a volume-but rather to outline such facts and principles as will give a general view of the whole situation, and perhaps afford some hints as to lines of action in the future. With this object in view various departments of home mission work will be considered Reparately.

1. Oity .ilfissions.-The streams of humanity flow toward the centres. The cities are congested, the country parts are depleted. In large centres of popUlation the conditions of life change for the worse. Home life, in any healthy sense, becomes for all difficult, and for the poor impossible. The result is a state of society that is inimical to health, morals, and religious advancement. City populations have increased, are increasing, far more rapidly than are the necessary accommodations for home life. Out of this has grown the tenement system. To take a single instance, more than three fourths of the population of New York dwell in tenement houses, in an atmosphere that is for the most part physically, morally, and religiously unwholesome. Nor is this all. Many of the great cities of the United States are peopled largely by foreigners and their immediate descendants, and civic government has passed, in some instances, into hands least qualified for its wise and honest administration. In such great centres the problems presented are vast and complicated, while the appliances for solving them seem to be very inadequate. Nevertheless, there are some hopeful signs. City mission work has largely increased its scope in recent years, and methods and agencies for reaching the masses are now freely employed that were undreamed of a generation ago. Among the hopeful signs are: 1. The consecration of wealth, time, and social influence to the task of reaching and' uplifting the lapsed classes. 2. A thorough study of great social questions-labor, poverty, pauperism, crime -and a sustained effort to solve the problems they present by the application of Gospel principles. 3. Co-operation among churches and charitable organizations, whereby waste is prevented, imposture detected, and the deserving are promptly relieved. 4. The building of large and comfortable " people's churches," instead of small and dingy mission chapels, which latter only emphasize the contrast between the rich and poor. 5. The multiplication of agencies, so as to reach all cla€ses and conditions of people. And, 6, a more general recognition of the fact that " man shall not live by bread alone j" that he has needs on the spiritual as well as the temporal side, and that it becomes the Church to adapt her methods and agencies so as to meet these various needs. A glance at the religious organization and work of such cities as New York, Boston, and Toronto will be sufficient to show that city mission work is well to the front, and that resolute and sustained efforts are being made to solve the problems presented by the rapidly growing urban populations of this continent.

At the same time, it may not be out of place to aay that the Christian activities of our cities must further widen their scope and turn their efforts in some new directions before the desired results can be achieved. There is little profit in lopping off a few twigs and branches while the great roots of social and civic evils remain untouched. It is of little use that we attempt to check wickedness in low places as long as we tolerate it in high places. The Gospel so faithfully preached in the slums has a mcssage to the parks, and boulevards, and avenues. Christians who support Sunday street cars and patronize Sunday newspapers cannot protest, with a good grace, against other forms of Sabbath desecration j and they whose votes legalize and protect the saloon have little right to complain if wholesale drunkenness and prostitution neutralize their best efforts to reach and uplift the masses.

2. Missions among the Immigrants, etc.-There are two circumstances which render missions of this class highly important, namely, the enormous extent of territory open to those who come as immigrants from abroad' or who move westward from the older States and provinces j and the diversified character of these new settlers in regard to nationality, intelligence, religion, and knowledge of municipal and public affairs. Notwithstanding the vast numbers who have spread themselves over the States and Territories west of the Mississippi, there is room still for the population of an empire to be added j while in the Canadian northwest there is fertile territory larger in extent than the whole of Europe excepting Russia, and capable f'Jf sustaining a population equal to that of the United States. Into these two countries the bulk of Europe's surplus population will pour for many years to come. The Dark Continent may get a share, and Australia has still room for millions more i but the mighty Gulf Su-eam of immigration that has been flowing westward for three decades cannot easily be checked or turned aside. Once this great influx of strangers was hailed with joy by the people of the United States; to-day it is regarded by many as the gravest danger that threatens the cherished institutions of the rcpublic. In Canada the rush has not been felt to any great extent, but it is coming, and all the more because of repressive legislation by the American Congress, intended to prevent the introduction of undesirable immigrants into that country.

But whether these unevangelized millions find homes north or south of the international boundary, the problem will be the same, the dangers the same, the remedy the same. If Christian civilization is to survive on this continent, the incoming millions of Germans, Scandinavians, Russians, Jews, Italians, et hoc genus omne, with their Old-World ideas, socialistic tendencies, religious skepticism, and atrophied power of self-government, must in some way be fused at white heat and cast into the mould of a new national life. In this colossal undertaking minor forces will play their part -education, intercourse, commcrce, political discussion, and a hundred things beside-but no one of these, nor all of them combined, can save American civilization from ignominious failure or disastrous eclipse. There is but one factor that can completely solve the problem, and that is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But if even this is to succeed, the home mission work of the churches must be done with a zeal, a wisdom, a thoroughness, and on a l'!cale far exceeding the best work of the past. In the sudden rush of population into the Western States and Territories during the past few decades, it is scarcely to be wondered at that the churches were bewildered hy the rapid and enormous dcmands made upon their resources, and found it literally impossible to keep pace with the requirements of the work.

There is no use in shutting our eyes to the truth. America, including Canada, is not yet completely evangelized. Other forces than that of the Gospel hold sway. To-day Chicago is, for a time, the cynosure not only of " neighboring eyes," but of the eyes of all the world_ She stands before the nations in a fiercer light than that" which beats upon a throne," the representative of all that is best in American civilization j but to the shame of many, and to the bewilderment of more, she dishonors her white shield with the "bar sinister" of a continental Sunday, defies alike the national law and the national conscience, and proclaims as openly as if inscribed in characters of fire upon every dome and archway that the Christian's God is dead and buried and that Mammon reigns in His stead. The home mission work of the churches cannot be regan1ed as finished until tbe thought and conscience of the people is so aroused and the law of God so recognized as to make the repetition of this huge blunder an impol!lSibility.

To what extent have the churches kept pace with the growtk and needs of the population 1 Some will say they have kept fully abreast j and statistics, read in a certain way, seem to support the claim. Thus it has been shown that during the century the percentage increase of church members has been far greater than the percentage increase of population, the latter having increased fifteenfold (say 4,000,000 to 60,000,000), w!J.ile the former has increased over thirty-sevenfold (360,000 to 13,000,000). It is also claimed that there is, at the present time, in the United States, one evangelical minister for every 560 people, and 01l.e evangelical church organization for every 370, while the ratio of church membe~hip is one for every 4.70. Taken at their face value, these figures seem to prove that the aggregate results of Christian effort, through home missions and otherwise, have been all that could be desired. But when we place the figures of the census alongside the facts as revealed in the present state of society and the tendencies of the times, it becomes at once apparent that some important factors were not included in the census returns-indeed, they could not be-and that this has vitiated the result. To guard against misapprehension, the writer wishes it to be understood that he is by no means disposed to take a pessimistic view of the situation-quite the contrary. The work of the century has been a grand one, almost justifying the remark of a recent writer that "we are living to-day in the midst of an evangelical conquest without a precedent and without a parallel." But still there is need to emphasize the thought that, for the thorough evangelization of this continent, the churches must push their home mission work on broader lines, with greater energy, and in a spirit of co-operation beyond what the past has witnessed.

Taking the figures already quoted as correct-namely, that there are in the United States one evangelical minister to every 560 people, and yet remembering that there are vast numbers almost untouched by any evangelizing agency, the conviction comes that there must be a very unequal distribution of forces, and that this, in turn, has arisen from the endless divisions and consequent rivalries of our common Protestantism. That very many localities, towns and villages especially, are overstocked with feeble churches and underpaid ministers is a circumstance too notorious to require proof. Time and again has the writer found viIlages of from 400 to 1000 of a population with as many as three, four, five, and in one case eight, Protestant churches, where one was ample for the needs of the people, each struggling for an existence, and in many cases eking out its slender resources by drafts on the home mission fund of its denomination. In Canada this source of weakness has been eliminated to some extent by the various union movements. Previous to 1874 there were six branches of Methodism and four of Presbyterianism j now there is one Methodism and O1Ie Presbyterianism throughout the entire dominion. Suppose it were

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRISTIANITY

and six Methodist churches were competing for a foothold among the spares communities of the Northwest, and the absurdity of the situation becomes at once apparent. I trust it may be said without offence that in the matter of consolidation and more equal distribution of forces, Canada has shown an example that the churches of the republic would do well to imitate. It is said there are in the United States some sixty-seven distinct denominations, not a few of these maintaining substantially the same doctrines and usages. While such a state of affairs continues we must expect, in regard to home missions, the maximum of expenditure and the minimum of results.

Other branches of home mission work will be considered in another article.

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRIS- ~IANITY.

BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON, LAOS MISSION, SIAM.

It is not going too far to say that the heart of Buddhism is selfishness, even as distinguished from self-interest. There is a Buddhist sacred book in this land called the thirty virtues or merits. And of the thirty, the one which puts its possessor nearest Nirvana is a state of supreme indifference to the fate of others. The teaching of the book is in the form of a parable, which- has a shadow of resemblance to the parable of the good Samaritan. A merchant fell into the hands of thieves, who killed him and robbed him of even his clothing. Ten fellow-merchants came upon this poor fellow in succession. One bathed his body j another set food and drink before him for his journey into the spirit world j another merely pitied him j another, seeing him lying dead, was afraid, and ran for his own life. This one exhibited the virtue of wisdom, according to the author of the parable. Each of the ten merchants showed one kind of virtue, but all ten of them together did not do half as much as did the good Samaritan. All that they did do had more reference to themselves than to their fellow-merchant. But the one of the ten who exhibited the highest form of virtue and received the highest praise was the one who looked on with the merest indifference, and whose only remark was, " Let his own merit determine for him." And why was this such high form of virtue? Because desire and emotion are the causes of all sorrow. Existence itself is an evil. The goal of the soul is the extinction of all that characterizes individual existence. This is Nippan. The road thither is the extinction, through discipline, of all emotions-pleasure as well as pain, joy equally with sorrow, pity and compassion as thoroughly as contempt and hatred. The true disciple must trample upon everything and everybody else. Why? In order to escape personal sorrow.

Centuries of such teaching have borne their legitimate fruit. The most otherwise ; suppose the old divisions remained, and that four Presbyterian common thought among the people here, and one as frequently heard as any other religious (1) sentiment, is this: "Every man for himself. "

People do everything of a ceremonial and religious nature only in order to make merit for themselves. Disinterested actions are foreign to their thought and experience. Hence they cannot understand them when they see them in Christians. No matter how great a kindness you show to a Buddhist, he does not usually consider it as occasion for gratitude. It is owing to merit on his part, aud to desire to make merit on your part. Even famine relief is so spoken of sometimes: "YO'l are making more merit than anybody else in the country," not" You are showing kindness or doing good."

The heart of Christianity is love. And the highest expression of love, according to Christ, is service-service even going to the point of laying down life for another. And the innermost core of service is foreign missions. Home missions and city evangelization may involve as much hard work, and they are as truly service. Not one word of "ven seeming rivalry, not a breath of disparagement of these or of the Salvation Army, or any and aU philanthropic or even humanitarian efforts! One needs only a short residence in a heathen lltnd in order to realize how barren of these and of common morality-even the kind that will not confess its Christian pedigree-is the land that is without Jesus Christ. No disparagement, but a comparison. Foreign missions is service, not only to other individuals, but to other peoples living in another land, speaking another language. Motives perfectly justifiable in the highest Christian ethical code are urging on home missions and city evangelization. Patriotism, selfdefence against vice and ignorance, commercial advantage, and the interests of civilization are all here. None of these is in missions to Siam. Siam has nothing to give America except what brought Christ down from heaven -souls lost in darkness and sin. All service to Siam is purely disinterested. It is the core of Christianity.

The heart of Buddhism and the heart of Christianity are as far apart as the poles. Does anyone suppose that the same soul may at different times heartily embrace and strikingly exhibit each 1 Not six months ago the author became acquainted with a lady nearly ninety years old. ,On his first visit she told how since her early youth she had been an earnest seeker after truth. So long as she was able to visit the temples she had been the leader in merit·making in her neighborhood. But she had become disgusted with the puerility and the self-contradictions of the Buddhist books and the universal immorality of the day. Having heard of Christianity. she began to hope that in it she might find the true religion of her lifelong search. Some of the workers in our training school had visited her, and she had listened with joy. At the next visit she told us she had not slept any the night following our visit-could not sleep for very joy. Soon after she received baptism in her own house.

But the infirmities of age soon began to prostrate her. It was as if

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

God had preserved her in an nnusual degree of vigor of body and mind only until she should find Him. She is now failing fast.

At a recent visit she said: "My son, are you very busy every day!" " Yes, mother." After a long pause, "It sometimes seems to mother as if a primal mistake had been made." " Why ~" " Because there are so few of us." "You mean, mother, that if you were still a Buddhist, priesti and head-priests would be in here to see you every day; but I can't come ?" ,• Yes, that is it." Who can blame her ~ Who would not have felt the same in the circumstances ~ It was not wholly the old spirit of Buddhism that spoke in her. It was" the cry of the human;" but it was not yet the spirit of Christ. " But, mother, the priests are in every village of the land ; but there is only one minister of the Gospel in this province. Besides, the Holy Spirit is more to you than ten, or twenty, or one hundred priests. " "Y~s, yes." She was silenced, but did her heart give hearty assent?

The next Sabbath we went again to hold services at her house in the afternoon; spoke of the blessedness of those who hunger and thirst after righteousness. After service this conversation occurred: "Mother, your son wishes to go away off to the south and hunt out other hungry souls who have not been filled as you have. I shall expect to be gone more than a month if I go, and may never see mother again in this world. What do you say?" In her reply it was as if the Spirit of Christ Himself spoke. Knowing that it might be our last meeting on earth, she replied quickly, " Go, go. Mother has not aword of objection. I am glad to have you go." Then she added a form of blessing as she held my hand in parting. With generations of Buddhist ancestry behind her, and after nearly ninety years of unusually hearty following of Buddhist teaching herself, she had within less than six months gotten at the very core of the Gospel-the heart of Christianity.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.-I.

lIY JAMES KENNEDY, HAMPSTEAD, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Scientists tell us that the great depths of ocean are unaffected by the severest storms, the agitation seldom extending beyond forty feet from the surface. To terrified voyagers the wild waves look as if the whole ocean was in turmoil, while in fact only a small part of it is moved. Frequently the great ocean of human life is regarded with similar illusion. We see only a little way into its depths, and we conclude that all below accords with all we see above. The result is a mistaken and misleading inference.

This tendency to illusion ought to be carefully guarded against when we look at India. The remark has been made about the late John Bright that he had fallen into many mistakes wheu discussing Indian questions, but that he had discovered two things-that there is no Indian country and no Indian nation-in other words, that India is a continent., not a country, and that its inhabitants are not a nation, but a congeries of nations and distinct races.

On the eve of Lord Dufferin's departure from India, in 1889, he deliv- ered a speech which in the strongest manner corroborates these great facts, which need to be again and again presented to the minds of God's people, if they would have any just conception of the work before them when gird- ing themselves for the evangelization of India. It is to be hoped the read- ers of this REVIEW have carefully read that speech as placed before them in substance in the April, 1889, number. When we consider this skilful array of well-attested facts, we are almost dismayed at the magnitude and difficulty of missionary work in India. If success depended on human energy and resources, it would be folly to advance. With the assurance that the work is God's, it would be folly, nay, it would be craven cowardice, to retire. As believers in Christ we are optimists, and our optimism is strong in proportion to our faith. This Christian optimism does not require us to confine our view to pleasing facts, to bright appearances. When we have facts before us of a promising nature, let us be thankful for them and cheered by them, but let us look full in the face, so far as we can, the real state of things, and try to have some just conception of the enormous difficulties that the Gospel in India must overcome in order to triumph. This resolute faithfulness to fact should strengthen us by leading us to cast ourselves more unreservedly on our Master's strength. When we are weak, then we are strong. In this spirit let us ponder facts presented to us in the India of to-day.

Few things will surprise many readers of Lord Dufferin's speech so much as the statements he makes about the illiteracy of India. Some time ago the following statement appeared in one of our most widely circulated Christian papers: "India waits a vast extension of colportage agency. All the men are educated more or less j so, now, are many of the women. Native colporteurs, male and female, mighL be ranging the land, entering zenanas, and casting seed into many a furrow at small cost to immense result. " Lord Dufferin, with full and accurate knowledge, makes a very different statement. Speaking of the peoples of India under the direct government of England, he says: "Of these two hundred millions not more than five or six per cent can read and write, while less than one per cent has any knowledge of English. Of the ten or twelve millions who have acquired an education, three fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge." A large number of the trading class can write business letters and keep accounts, but cannot read a page of a printed book. In the April, 1889, REVIEW it is stated that" of the forty-two millions of childreH. who ought to be at school, only three millions and a half are receiving auy education, and less than two hundred thousand of this numher are learning the truths of Christianity." For ages there have been educated classcs in India j our government has an educational department, officials are instructed to encourage educational effort, and now on the highest authority we learn that the vast majority are utterly illite~ate. Among certain classes there is a strong desire for the acquisition of our language, but apart from these educational progress is very slow. The Bengalese have been called, the Greeks of India. They have wandered far beyond their own country, and fill many responsible and lucrative offices. Many are excellent English scholars. Their great city, Calcutta, has been called " the centre of Western learning and culture in the East." Education ought wisely to bc advancing rapidly in Bengal, so populous, so wealthy, deemed so intelligent. The expectation is not fulfilled. We are startled to find from a review of the report published by the Director of Public Instruction for 1887 that the people generally have no desire for knowledge. "The pupils in secondary schools have increased slightly in numbers, but the numbers cannot but appear smallviz., one hundred and ninety thousand out of a population of sixty millions. It is significantly pointed out that these schools, which are to some extent aided by Government, are not supported by the people." "Primary education has reached a stationary stage. There is said to be no spontaneous tendency to the spread of elementary instruction beyond the classes which it at present reaches. As a matter of fact, less than one fourth of the school-going male popUlation is touched by the educational system, and this is said to be a sanguine estimate. Of this one fourt.h it appears that little more than one tenth passed the very elementary tests prescribed, and thus only about two per cent of the male popUlation of Lower Bengal are gaining any benefit from the wide-reaching system of state education." When we consider the illiteracy of the masses in India, the sad but certain fact ought to be frankly acknowledged, that the vast majority of the inhabitants scattered in millions over the vast spaces of that continent, away for the greater part from the cities, toiling for their daily food, are to the present day steeped in ignorance and superstition, worshipping the gods of their fathers, following their ancient customs, fast bound by caste fetters, and averse to change. Can we speak of these millions as ripe for the Gospel ~ We must sorrowfully confess that, so far as the vast major:ty are concerned, the work of the Christian Church has yet to begin.

Among the classes of society brought within the cognizance of Europeans there is more movement, we have every reason to believe, than at any previous period. The stagnancy of ages has been thoroughly disturbed. Questions affecting religion, morals, politics, and social life are keenly discussed in conversation, newspapers, periodicals, public meetings, and books. The press is free, and often uses its freedom to the extent of license. Residents in India have been for years watching this awakening with increasing interest. Visitors to India who stay a few days in its cities, and whose knowledge of the vast regions through which they travel does not extend beyond the look obtained from a railway carriage, are often delighted with what they see and hear. If of an inquiring mind, they come into contact with persons who speak English well, and 3re ready freely to express their views. These visitors see a new tide setting i.. with apparently irresistible force, and go away with the idea that the p,alilt in thought, feeling, habit, and act has no resisting power, and will be speedily swept away. Those who are cognizant of the real state of things know that the old, though greatly shaken, continlIeIil fearfully strong, and Pl"esents no appearance of immediate collapse.

Let us look for a little at some of the manifestations of old India. 'If a traveller from Europe had landed in Calcutta at the end of December, 1887, and proceeded at once to Allahabad, the capital of the Northwestern Provinces, he would have seen a sight which would have astounded and disgusted him. At that season there is an immense gathering from all parts of India to bathe in the sacred Ganges. The festival lasts fOf a month, but there are certain high days, when vast crowds assemble for WOfship, for traffic, and for amusement. At the festival of 188'7-88, on one of the principal days, four hundred naked ascetics walked in procession to the river, an English official on horseback going before them to keep order, with thousands of men and women on either side looking on with apparent approval-many, we suppose, with reverence. Among these, we Are told, there were not a few who were the alumni of our collegiate schools. What more striking proof could be furnished of the power of superstition in its most disgusting forms ~ At this very festival I have seen women bowing down to the ground before naked ascetics.

Another instance of the power of superstition was furnished some time ago by the excitement caused by the discovery that ghee-clarified butter, largely used by natives in their food and also in offerings to their godshad been adulterated by lard. The offence had been committed by Hindu traders. There was an outcry of horror at the discovery. Injury to health was not to be named beside the inj ury done to their caste purity and the insult to their gods, whose wrath might bring down on them fearful calamities. In the enlightened city of Calcutta the native newspapers called on the Government to enact a law by which this impious conduct might be declared penal.

The horrid shrine of Kalee, at Calcutta, continues to be frequented by all classes.

The contest between the Hindus and Mohammedans about the slaughter of kine never ceases, and at times it breaks out into furious fighting, to the disturbance of the public peace. Beef-eating Englishmen, to whom the Mohammedan butchers minister, come in for a large share of odium. Some time ago a cow preservation society was formed, and has received large and enthusiastic support. One native gentleman, well versed in our language, who has held office under our government for many years, has received signal benefits from it, and has been raised to the rank of Raja, proposed to his brethren at Benares to go to England, to fall down before the Queen with straw in his mouth, to implore her to forbid the slaughter of kine. The one condition he laid down was that his visit to England should not impair his caste position; but his caste people refused the condition. A Pundit addressed a crowded meeting in the town hall of Calcutta, and maintained that the killing of kine was as wasteful as it was wicked. One of the great feudatory princes of India, on his return from London after the Queen's jubilee, in order to restoration to caste, was obliged, along with the Maharanee and suite, to take the unutterably horrible penitential pill, the product of the cow, prescribed by the modest Hindu law. There was great rejoicing over the Raja's submission. Three thousand caste people were feasted on the occasion.

The facts we have mentioned-many similar ones down to the present day might be easily adduced-are in accordance with what may be seen all over India in the daily and occasional conduct of the vast body of the people in attendance at temples, in great religious gatherings-the people in thousands availing themselves of the facilities afforded by railway trains-in clinging to caste, in steady purpose to maintain at all cost their position of orthodox Hindus.

Notwithstanding the patent facts which seem to prove that Hinduism retains its ancient strength, and can defy every assault, there are facti equally patent which assure us that a breach has been made in its walls, and that the entire structure is undermined by influences which will bring it certainly, though not perhaps speedily, to the ground. Page after page might be given of statements made by Europeans and natives, by English officials who have seen much of the people and are deeply interested in their welfare, by missionaries of large experience, by natives of caste, rank, and intelligence, some of the number hailing a new order of things, others discarding it : to show that Hinduism is undermined.

Let us refer to native opinion. In the January, 1889, number of the Madras Ohristian Oollege Magazine there is an article by a graduat9 of the Calcutta University entitled" Are there Hindus Now~" The writer informs us that at a public meeting in Calcutta, composed of the elite of native society, a gentleman of the foremost rank in position, intelligence, and general esteem, himself still a member of the Hindu community, propounded the question, "Are there true Hindus to-day in Bengal~" He said: "In name they might be Hindus, but they had in almost every particular departed from the teachings. traditions, and customs of their forefathers, and drunk in deep draughts of foreign thought. " Those present were a little startled at first, but came, after a little searching of heart, to the conclusion that a right answer had been given. A Brahmin writer in a Madras paper says: "Hinduism It a corpse out of which the life has fled, and yet it is a living force. The moribund in expensive creed is still able to perform ceremonial functions." The cries of alarmed Hinduism attest its decadence. At Madras a Hindu tract society has been formed, and is prosecuting its work vigorously. In its first tract it says: "How many hundreds of thousands have these Padrees turned to Christianity, and keep on turning? How many hundrerlH of thousands of dear children have they swallowed up? Oh, over how many more havc thcy cast their nets ?" We may exclaim, when we read these words, " Would that the success achieved corroborated the statements drawn by Hindu fears !" The success falls far behind. The following words are very characteristic: " Is there no learned Pundit to be securfJd for money who will crush the Christians ?"

Many are the influences which tend to the disintcgrati(}n of Hinduism. Among these the spread of the English language and of Western knowledge deserves a prominent place. More than half a century has passed since a great impulse was given to the study by Duff, Lord Macaulay, and Sir Charles Trevelyan. Since that period every year has witnessed a large increase to the number of students, and during the last few years the zeal for the acquisition of our langnage has risen to fever heat. It is regarded as the direct road to mental culture and still more as the avenue to a place of honor. The rising, ambitious youth of our cities, and, indeed, of the higher class generally, are eager in the prosecution of this study. One result is that even in seminaries instituted for the purpose of cultivating Eastern along with Western languages and literature, Eng- 1ish and English literature are in such favor that the other department receives scant attention. It is not uncommon to find native gentlemen in middle life who cannot speak a sentence of our language whose sons speak it with ease and accuracy. Many pupils, however, have neither the application nor the leisure required. They attain to the merest smattering, which enables them to talk in a broken fashion, but is insufficient for the understanding of an ordinary book. These are often fond of appearing where an address or discourse in English is delivered, and English visitors are thus often misled as to the degree in which our language is known by the large audiences they see. Still it is certain that many natives know our language well. A striking proof has been furnished by its having been chiefly used at the sessions of what has been called the Indian National Congress, composed of persons of the different nationalities of the Indian continent. On a few occasions members spoke in Hindustanee, a language unknown to the greater number. English-taught persons are of all Indian religions, but the great majority are Hindus, and they come from government, missionary, and private institutions, in what proportion we cannot say.

What is the character of the educated class? To what extent are they intellectually and morally elevated? What is their bearing to their own and other religions? These are questions of the greatest importance, and most difficult to answer. In a class so large and brought up under such varied influences there must be marked differences, and any attempt to describe them under one generalization must be misleading.

One thing is obvious. The whole tone of the Western mind, of its religion, literature, and science is so antagonistic to the legends, superstition, and idolatry of the Hindus that English education cannot fail to have a disintegrating cffect. The Hindu stndent, as hc pursnes his studies in our higher seminarics, feels himsclf in a ncw atmosphere, breathing a purer and more invigorating air, with nobler views of man and nature, more worthy of God, and more accordant with truth t,han those which havc come down to him from his fathers. He may still practise the rites of his religion to please his family and maintain his place in society, he may follow the customs of his conntry, superstitions notions may linger in his mind, but he has ceased to believe in his ancestral religion. It is acknowledged on all hands that this is to a great cxtent the effect of English education. It must be so in normal minds, where contradictory views cannot dwell together. There are, however, in India abnormal minds which manage to reconcile what we deem irreconcilable.

A minority of highly educated persons, larger than is gen-!rally supposed, contend strongly for their hereditary religion, and cling tenaciously to it. I have before me a lecture in clear, manly English, in which a native professor of the government college, Benares, contends that modern Hinduism is the development of the great phIlosophic principles of the ancient Rishees in the form best adapted to the popular mind. He has a great regard for Christianity, but in its principles, philosophy, and working deems it far inferior to Hinduism. The Nineteenth Oentury for May, 1889, contains a brightly written article by the Countess of Jersey on " The Hindu at Home," in which she gives us the views of a highly educated native in words evidently supplied by himself. He tells us that the few natives of high caste who have become Christians have been deteriorated by the change, while the lower classes, Hindus and non-Hindus, are greatly benefited by it, are raised to a measure of civilization, and are freed from degrading habits. "Brahmins who know their own religion have in the Vedas and Upanishads such a profound philosophy and lofty religion that they can never embrace the Gospel." This gentleman acknowledges there is nothing in the Vedas for the millions outside the high-caste pale. They are to a large extent devil-worshippers, and there is a variety of hells where there is room for them all. The countess was so impressed with the proofs of the strength of Hindui&m, of the zeal and liberality of its adherents, that she gives no credit to the report of its decay, and thinks that personal observation in India would induce Canon Taylor to write still more strongly than he has done. This lady has an observant eye, but has no conception of India's need of the Gospel, has no faith in its Divine power, and is ignorant of or misrepresents the facts of Indian missions. Yet it is from articles of this kind that thousands of our people gather their views of what is being done in India to promote the cause of Christ. When we compare her impressions with those of a visitor like Dr. Jesse Blake, and of eminent officials who have spent a large part of their life in India, we see the contrast in the observation and estimate of facts between persons who come to them with entirely different sentiments.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlDI:NT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

The World's Oongress of Missions, sions. The committee having in charge RY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CORRE- the management of this congress is as SPONDING SECRETARY OF THE CON- follows: Rev. Walter Manning Bar- GRESS. rows, D.D., Chairman; William E. Blackstone, Vice-Chairman; Rev. AI- The opening ceremonies connected virus N. Hitchcock, Ph.D., Secretary; with the World's Columbian Exposition Rev. Eo M. Wherry, D.D., Correspond- presented a pageant of uori valled splen- ing Secretary; Rt. Rev. Samuel Fal- dor. The beautiful Park, the lake and lows, D.D., Rev. Frank M. Bristol, islands, the lagoons covered with elec- D.D., Rev. Theodore N. Morrison, tric boats and Italian gondolas, the pa- D.D., Rev. O. P. Gifford, D.D., Rev.

latial buildings adorned by beautiful J. J_ Keller, President William R. Har- works of art, the procession of great per, LL.D., Rev. A. J. Canfield, Rev.

men from this and other lands, and a Moses Smith, Rev. George E. Young- vast multitude of men and women in dahl, Rev. E. C. Ray, D.D., W_ B. Ja- holiday dress from every nation, pre- cobs, Esq., Peter Sinclair, Esq., Rev.

sented a scene of grandeur and beauty L. G. Abrahamson, Rev. R. Blomendal, never before witnessed in the New Rev. John Schneider, Rev. H. W. Roth, World, and rarely if ever surpassed D.D., Rev. William T. Meloy, D.D., in the Old. The touch of an electric Rev. W. F. Black, Rev. Charles M.

button at once signalling the close of Morton. .

the Presidential address and the unveil- This committee represents thirteen ing of the magnificent statue of Liberty, Protestant denominations. •• Every set in motion the great electric motor known Christian missionary society"

and the varied machinery of the Expo- has been invited to send representatives.

sition. Every spectator was filled with A number of these have already ap- wonder, and the delight of the assembly pointed delegates. It is expected that was voiced in the shouts of the vast missionaries and converts from various multitude. All were more than satis- mission fields will be present. It will fied. The scenes of this great day have comprehend the whole mission field, and been photographed, and already the will therefore include city, home, and eyes of myriads in every land have foreign missions. "No such mission- gazed upon them. ary assembly has ever before been pos- There are, however, other things In sible." The" address" sent to the va- store for those who can appreciate them, rious mission societies of the world, of no less interest and of far more lasting from which we have quoted above, influence than the material exhibit on goes on to say: "A broad and compre- the Exposition grounds. Connected hensive programme has been prepared; with the Columbian Exposition is the vital principles of missionary policy; World's Congress Auxiliary, which has burning questions of missionary'rela- sought for the first time in human his- tions, aims, and methods; the whole tory to gather up what is best in the field in the light of past successes and thought of the world, and so present disappointments; the limitless possi- through a series of congresses what is bilities and responsibilities of to-day- best in the spheres of science, philoso- these and similar themes will be pre- phy, and religion. sented by representative men and wom- Among these congresses there is none en from different denominations of of so much interest to the Christian Christians, as well as from diverse parts world as the World's Congress of Mis- of the world." The programme adopted by the com· 2. Problems and Methods, The Scat- mittee seems to fully justify the expec· tered Populations, etc.

tations created by this letter. From Co-operative Agencies: this programme we learn that the Con- 3. Bible Societies.

gress is to be held during the eight days 4. Tract and Book Societies.

beginning September 28th. Meetings 5. Sunday-schools.

will be held from 10 A.M. to 12 M., from 6. The Demand for a Larger Co-oper- 2 P.M. to 4 P.M., and in the evening ation. By the essential spirit of Chris- from 7.30 P.M. to 9.30 P.M. All meet- tianity; by the urgent needs of the ings will be held in the auditorium pre- field, etc.

pared for the auxiliary congresses in 7. Co-operation Applied, Practicable the new Art Palace on the lake front at Methods.

the foot of Adams Street. SEPT. 30TH, TilE UNEVANGELIZED NA- All sessions of the Congress will be TIONS.

introduced with devotional exercises. 1. A Geographical Survey, especially Besides the papers and addresses pre- the Totally Unreached Fields.

sented by those chosen to address the 2. Ethnic Religions: Hold on the Congress on the various topics. volun- People, Attitude of the Missionary, Re- tary addresses will be made by mem- sults upon Social and Moral Life.

bers of the Congress. "It is expected 3. Special Fields.

that the entire proceedings, including 4. Obstacles to Foreign Missionary stenographic reports of the addresses Success: Language, Customs, Perni- and discussions, will be publisbed by cious Influence of Nominal Christians, the Congress Auxiliary… etc.

"The Women's Congress of Missions 5. Environments of the Native Con- will be in session simultaneously in the vert: Caste, Polygamy, and other He- same building during Monday, Tues- reditary Customs.

day, and Wednesday, October 2d-4th, 6. The Inaccessible Fields of Islam: with two sessions each day. Other mis- How Shall we Reach Them?

sionary services, as many as may be de- 7. The Jews and their Land.

sired, may be held in the same building 8. The Jews and the Gospel.

during any of these days." SUNDAY, OCT. 1ST, WORLD'S MISSION- The subjects of the programme are ARY DAY.

8S follows: Morning.

SEPT. 28TH, CITY MISSIONS. Missionary services will be held 1. The City of To-day: Its Place, throughout the world. All churches and congregations are invited to unite. Perils, and Possibilities. 2. The City the Storm-centre of Law- 1. General Sul!ject: The World's Speedy Evangelization. lessness and Immorality. 3. City Missions-Past Progress; Les· .Afternoon.

sons. 2. The Century of Modern Missions 4. Denominational Comity and Co- a Prophecy of Final Triumph.

operation.

5. Independent Missions. Evening.

6. Woman's Work in City Evangeli- 3. Special Responsibility of Young zation, Bible Women; Nurse and Visit- People and their Societies. ing Deaconesses. 4. The Church's Responsibility for· 7. The Salvation Army and its Meth- the Speedy Evangelization of the ods. World. SEP'l'. 29TH, HOME MISSIONS. OCT. 2D, FOREIGN MISSIONARY AGEN- 1. The Field, The Unevangelized in CIES.

Christian Lands. 1. Missionary Societies: Their Place and Function in the Work of the fered and formally passed upon by the Church. Congress in relation to these subjects.) 2. Missionaries: The True Aim of OCT. 5TH, FORWARD TO VICTORY. their Work, Witness Bearing, Evangeli. zation, Development of Native Church· 1. Consecration of Property, Propores, National Reformation. tionate Giving.

3. Educational Agencies. 2. The Call for Laborers, Personal 4. Concessions to Native Customs and and Parental Responsibility. Ideas. 5. Medical Agencies and Relief Work: 3. Native Agencies the Chief Hope of Physicians, Hospitals, Dispensaries, etc. National Evangelization. 6. Denominational Comity and Co· operation on the Foreign Field. 4. Thy Kingdom Come. 5. Divine Assurances of the World's OCT. 3D, WHAT THE WORLD OWES TO Evangelization, Scriptural and Provi- dential. MISSIONS. 6. The Power of the Spirit. Among those who are expected to 1. Reflex Influence of Foreign Mis· speak on these subjects are the followsions upon Christendom: Commerce, ing distinguished persons: Rev. Alex- Science, Spiritual Life. ander Mackay-Smith, D.D., the Rev. Graham Taylor, D.D.,* the Rev. J. 2. Direct Influence upon Native Peo· Spurgeon.* of London. the Rev. Fredpies: Industrial, Social, :Moral, Spirit- erick Charington* (England), Miss ual. Frances Willard,* General llooth* (Sal- vation Army), Bishop Ethelbert Tal- 3. Beacon Lights from the World's bot,* the Rev. William C. Roberts, Mission Fields, Conspicuous Examples D.D.• the Rev. John Hall, D.D.,* the of the Gospel's Triumph, Aboriginal Rev. Dr. Hillis, the Rev. Eugene Americans. Stock,* Sir Monier Williams,* the Rev. H. C. Hayden, D.D., the Rev. Dennis 4. The Island World. Osborne* (India), Rev. Thomas P. 5. The Dark Continent. Hughes, B.D.,* Professor H. M. Scott, 6. Eastern Asia. D.D., the Rev. F. W. Clark, D.D.•* 7. The Ottoman Empire. Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D.• Rev. George 8. India. Washburn, D.D. (Robert College. Con- stantinople), Rev. Dr. Miller* (India), OCT. 4TH, RESPONSIBILITY OF CHRIS- Rev. S. Slater* (Bangalore, India). Rev. Dr. Post (Beirut, Syria). Rev. George TIAN GOVERNMENTS. W. Knox. D.D. (Tokyo, Japan), Pro- fessor Henry Drummond* (Glasgow), 1. As to International and Treaty Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D., Rev. Edgerton Rights of Unevangelized Peoples. R. Young,* Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. G. F. Pentecost, D.D.. Rev. W. Elliott 2. As to the Citizen Rights of Mis· Griffis, D.D., Sir Richard Temple. sionaries. G.C.S.I.* (London), Judge E. S. PheJps,* Bishop Charles H. Fowler, 3. Responsibility of Christian Govern- D.D.,* Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D., Rev.. ments as to Human Slavery. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. H. Grattan Guinness (London), Rev. J. 1'. Gracey, 4. The Bearings of International Law D.D., Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.,* on Religious Toleration. and Mr. D. L. Moody. * It is the confident expectations of the Evening. * The namel marked with a star have not y~t WORLD'S CONCERT OF PRAYER ]'OR lIlIS- signified their acceptance of invitation to apeak. eIONS.

All Christian churches and congregations throughout the world are invited to unite in prayer for missions in their mid-week services.

5. Christian Governments and the Opium Traffic.

6. Christian Governments aud the num Traffic. (Resolutions will be ofcommittee that the Congress of Missions welcome to them: and if, therefore, will not only prove a most interesting worth anything, they need only the assembly, affording instruction and form-skeleton-in which they come to profit to all who shall attend upon you. You can clothe them with flesh, these meetings, but also a source of per- blood, nerve, and make the dry bones manent influence for good to Christ's live. You speak of "Plans and Polikingdom on earth. Ministers and others cies. " How will some of these do ? able to do so should plan to visit Chicago during the sessions of this Con- 1. All mission boards in locating a gress. Mission societies which have field new to them should be careful to not sent representatives and yet purpose observe interdenominational comity. to do so should forward the names to This some have not always been carethe corresponding secretary. ful about.

Seats will be reserved for all repre- 2. In locating the workers on the field, sentatives of missionary societies. Ad- place them at least two and two. (1) If mittance to all the meetings will of there are cranky and incompatible peocourse be free. The prayers of all ple, who prefer to be alone, well-better Christians are earnestly desired that not send out cranky people. (2) If a this Congress may, under the Divine question of precedence is to be settled blessing, be made an era in mission his- at anyone station, the missions in epistory, and that a new impetus may be copal governments readily settle that given to missionary work throughout by their very constitution; and the the world. missions with independency or Pres- byterian equality can preserve ,those If Points" on Plans and Policies. principles in the per80nality and ojJice of the two (or more) associated workers, BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D. and yet by division of work give room for an (inevitable) precedence. [Some of the best things that come t() us come in private correspondence, S. Let the missionary workers be marwhich we do not feel at liberty to print. ried, for the sake of their personal com- We wanted a paper from Dr. Nassau, fort and also for the removal of unjust the oldest representative of medical mis- but still possible cause of scandal besions in West Africa-perhaps in all fore impure-minded heathen; but Africa-and incidentally in writing to him asked for some " Points on Plans 4. Let both men and women go to the and Policies" for our personal use. We field unmarried. If they can stand the received the following in reply, which climate let them return in two or three we esteemed too personal for us to ap- years for marriage, or better, marry on propriate, and" too good to keep" to the field. It is unwise to add the care ourselves. We solicited the privilege and strain of maternity immediately on of passing on to others, with proper ex- arrival on the field, at a time when all planations of their having been written the strength is needed for meeting and currente calamo, and he graciously con· adapting one's self to the many and sented.-J. T. G.] strange new environments of a new climate, etc. The (admitted) objection Yours of the 14th inst. was received that the married man or woman is hamon the 20th. In the pressure of my pered in their mission work by family closing weeks of furlough in this coun- and personal cares is counterbalanced try I am making no more engagements, by (1) advantage of marriage for perand can answer no more requests for sonal comfort, (2) immense advantage written articles. My last will be at the for an ohject lesson of the Christian International Missionary Union at Clif- family to the heathen, (S) the preventon Springs; but your jocular appeal tion of a growth of selfishness in the fOf a few "points" is too good to be man or woman who lives alone. put off. I will simply name some points that occur to me this morning. 5. Let missionary parents retain thei~ If they are worth anything, you are young children on the field with them, 14. Employ native aid on the field, until they need to send them, at about using it to the farthest extreme in all twelve years of age, home for educa- departments of the work.

tion. In some countries, like Syria and 15. Let missionaries on the field lift India, educate them themselves or in natives, by admitting them into their advanced mission schools. Do this (1) lives, even into social life-e.g.• inviting to save pain of parting. How many them to their tables and to their par- missionaries have given up their field lors; not "keeping them at arm's rather than take that pain! (2) Keep length," nor requiring them" to keep the child for the sake of the family ob· their place."

ject-Iesson. (3) All countries, even 16. Push all missions and Chriatian Africa, are now under improved mis- responsibility as rapidly as possible into sionary environments, safe for keeping native hands. Yes, I know they will infants there. (4) If they should die, so make mistakes and even prove unfaith- do infants die here; and that separation ful. So do ministers and bank cashiers by death is no harder than some separa- in this country. They will have to be· tions some missionaries have known, to gin some time; better begin at once.

see their children grow up, trained Even missionaries themselves make away from them, and even for the child egregious mistakes.

to forget them. 17. Encourage the formation of an 6. Make large use of iti'TUJrant work indigenous native church, free from the on the field. minute denominational divisions of 7. Make very large use of education America.

on industrial lines, to give natives safe means of self-support. The Zulu and his Language. * 8. Give a medical education to all mis- The study of the construction of lansionaries, male and female, if for the guages has a great fascination for the sake alone of putting them on their writer. The" crude base" of Sanskrit guard against disease. is more interesting than the plot of the most powerful novel. Grout's Revised 9. Let those who have the special Grammar of the Zulu Language held taste and adaptation take the medical us till we had gone clear through it. degree, and carryon the medical work of foreign misions, which is very im- 1. It illustrates the great indebtedness portant, and which should be developed of the world to missionaries for origall along the lines of the present grow- inal philological investigation. The au· ing interest on that subject. thor began to give his thoughts to this work even before he left this country 10. Control of mission plans should for his Zulu field in 1846. Reaching be in the hands of the workers on the the field of his labors, finding no book, field, but not. indeed, a single line of genuine vernacular in printed form, he saw at 11. Missionaries on home furlough once that if he would ever get a corshould not be permitted to make special rect knowledge of the Zulu language, appeals for their pet objects, except on he must begin by catching it 8S best he endorsement of their respective boards. could from living lips of the best speak· ers. In this way, and by repeatedly 12. Bring no natives for education to testing his attainments by referring this country, and give no aid or encour· agement to the native tramps who find their own way here, to appeal to foreign missionary interest for their own personal ends. * The" Islznlu," a reviled edition 01 a Gram- 13. Let the missionaries on the field mar of the Zulu language, by Rev. Lewis Grout use, as far as possible, native food and (339 pp., 8vo, solid), Irom the Yale University custom, and even a modification of dress Press. Published by the American Board. Bosto suit the climate. ton: Trlibuer & Co., London, 1898. them to the· people, and by putting the interesting characteristics of this them in daily use in his labors of teach· race. Wherever else the evolutionists ing, preaching, and translating, he may turn to find the data concerning gradua.1ly made himself familiar with primitive man, they must pass by these the idioms, forms, and principles of the Bantu races. The Bantu is not a language. Being soon asked by the " primitive" race.

American mission, and afterward by S. There is much interesting and in- the local (English) government of Natal, structive matter in this grammar aside to prepare a grammar of the language, from its linguistic design and worth.

he took every opportunity to enlarge We gather much about the mental his literary store of sentences, narra- capacity of the Zulu, as well as his tives, Zulu histor.y, native songs and religious and social nature and notions.

folk-lore, all as before from the living We learn much of him from his saws lips of the best speakers he could find and proverbs, such as the following: among the tribes, which the Zulu mon- (1) Of his mental method or philo- arch, Chaka, had subdued, unified, sophical way of putting things: .. If "welded" into one now great homo- we don't know, let us stop and be still."

geneous nation. .. Two kinds of money may look alike, 2. The grsmmar throws light on the while one is good and the other not intellectual character of the Bantu races. good. " "The child cannot be too "The author has found full play for ex- young to obey its mother." " Did actness and clearness in illustrating the you ever see a cloud of dust? our sins principles and rules of the remarkably are quite like it." "Each man has unique yet philosophic character of the some peculiarity in his mind as well as BAntu languages, so different from in his face." "Working does not help every other great family, and yet so us if we waste what we obtain." " The perfectly adapted to all the ends of lan- hands are the servants of the soul."

guage in expressing the thoughts and "Men bind the body only; the heart sentiments of men. The author not they cannot bind."

only traces the resemblance of the Zulu (2) Of his religious notions, practices, to other members of the Bantu family, and divinities: "I was restored to health but to the Aryan and other families as by a ghost of yours." " Let the pater- w"U. The Zulu, for instance, resembles nal shades eat and grant us great wealth, the Hebrew and Greek in the conjuga- so that our children may be saved with tions of the verb. From the root form us. " ., Let your cow bellow on and tanda, love, we get tandisa, cause to bring out the ev{l that is in me." The love; tandela, love for; tandana, love doctor (medical priest) says, " The pa- one another . tandeka, be lovable; zitan- ternal shades requires that particular da, love self. The great power of the cow." "Why is it that cattle are not Zulu language evidently centres in the still offered to me as usual? with me verb; its compass and facility for ex- how is it that I offer my cow-it is sald pressing the nicest shades of meaning, it is required by my paternal shade- in respect to the manner, state, and and yet I never recover 1"

timc of the acting, being, or suffering (3) Of his mode of life: "He who denoted by the essential verb are re- hates, hates himself. " •• Diligence is the markable. The author points out the mother of gain." "There is no profit resemblance of the Zulu to the Greek where there is no care." "If we are in some of these respects. The great industrious we shall never see famine. "

love which the Zulu has for euphony, " At the house of the industrious famine the "melody of ordered wordR," and casts a wistful look, passes on, and goes the rigid regard he pays to the physio- to that of the sluggard." .. Don't be logical laws of phonetics in the changes afraid of perspiration." " We help made to promote euphony, are among those who help themselves." " The women do the digging." "To err is time the Congregationalists had Bent the character of man." "The believers their contributions to foreign missions have begun to buy wagons." "Faith through the London Missionary Society has need of care." "He that does not and the American Board of Commisrise early shall say, Heigh.ho; and not sioners for Foreign Mi!80ns. It was overtake his work at night." "A per- felt that a more direct and personal conson who believes walks like a man walk- nection between the foreign field and ing in a thorny place, for a man walk- the churches at home would be muing among thorns looks carefully where tually beneficial. Africa, to which the he puts his feet." eyes of Christendom were turned, was chosen as the field of labor. The Ameri- 4. There is much in the introduction can Board had recently opened a misof this grammar which is of popular in- sion in West Central Africa; about eight terest, such as the theoretical views of hundred and sixty miles south of the able African philologists on the origin equator, and offered to share the field and import of the" prefix" in the Zulu with their brethren in Canada. In 1886 and other Bantu languages; and in the the Rev. W. T. Currie, B.A.• with his interesting statements of their general wife left for Africa. He had been there principles, as well as the inquiry as to but a few months when Mrs. Currie the origin and early migrations of the was laid to rest in an African grave. Bantu race. Henceforth Mr. Currie labored alone. Two years were spent in learning the 5. The book is rich in material for language and exploration; as a site had comparative uses, and thus well fitted to be found for the Canadian station, to be of great service to any who would Chisamba, where the chiefs were friendanalyze or learn any other member of ly, in the midst of a large population, the Bantu languages. This extends to a great many villages being within easy different members of the Aryan families, reach, was chosen. This station is and includes sample sketches of a dozen about two hundred miles from the of the leading Bantu languages. coast, and thirty·five miles from Kamon- dongo, the nearest mission station. Mr. 6. We feel particularly grateful tQ Currie spent a year at Chisamba. alone, the author for striking a blow, which laying the foundations for future work, we would might be a demolishing one, and gathered around him a number of at the absurd method of Romanizing boys, who are proving their attachment the Bantu languages which has till now to the cause of Christ amid a good deal obtained, in the capitalizing of root let- of persecution. In 1889 Mr. Lee went ters in the midst of words. There is no to Chisamba, but had to return for a. more reason for doing this in Bantu year to take charge of the station at the than in Arabic. There is no more coast. On the arriva.l of Mrs. Lee .he propriety in writing U·Ganda, than returned to Chisamba, where he remains there would be in writing muHaMmaD. in cha.rge of the mission. In 1890 Misa We are glad to be assured by Mr. Grout Clark left for Africa, and after remainthat a great many competent authors ing one year at Bailunda she went to discard this fanciful and bewildering, Chisamba. to open a school for girls, and as used, unexact method, using and do what she could for the women. only one capital in all these proper In 1892 Mr. Currie came home to renames, and putting that at the begin- cruit his health and report to the ning, as Uganda, Waganda. [J. T. G.] churches .. what great things the Lord had wrought through him. " The same THE CANADA CONGREGATIONALISTS year Mr. and Mrs. Reid left Canada, and IN FOREIGN FIELDs.-In June, 1881, a are now settled at Cbisamba. Two foreign missionary society was formed other missionaries are expected to leave in connection with the Congregational. churches in Canada. Previous to that this !lummer with Mr. Currie, who re- anywhere else is marching to the grave turns to resnme his labors with, we or to misery."

trust, still greater results. The mission This statement is unwarrantably has been thoroughly established. The strong and exclusive. Instead of re- influence of the missionaries is felt garding all that portion of Angola north throughout all the surrounding- coun- of the 140 south latitude as unflt for try. The people are realizing that the white colonists, I speak from six years missionaries are their friends, and con- of personal experience, when I confi- sult them in all the difficulties of life. dently affirm that the line might with A great many attend the Sunday ser- all safety be extended two degrees far- vices. A few, including some of the ther north-namely, to 12° south lati- old men, are anxious about their per- tude.

sonal salvation. The Christian lads- In making this recommendation, I wlll compare favorably in their Chris- have but one reason-namely, that the tian life with the most promising in our soil in the northern district is so much home churches, and are anxious to more productive for generalagricultnre teach their fellow-countrymen the way than in the south. Neither at Mossa- of life. One is about to leave the mis- medes (150 south latitude) nor at Ben- sion to go and make known to his own guella (120 30') are the immediate coast people the Gospel of salvation. Thus districts to be taken into consideration; the work goes steadily on. Our rela- these are notoriously unproductive and tions to the American Board have al- barren, having little or no rain all the ways been most cordial. They have al- year, and when it does rain. the region ways rendered and still render every becomes more or less unhealthy, for possible assistance. J. MCADIE. want of proper natural drainage. Be- ginning, however, say, twenty miles from the coast and thence eastward for Another Word About a Ohristian Oolony five hundred miles, there Is as choice in Afrioa. pasture and agricultural land as in any portion of the United States. That BY FRANK A. WALTER, UNIVERSITY whole plateau being at an altitude of PARK, COL. over five thousand feet above the Atlan- In THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE tic renders the climate as bracing and WORLD for May, 1893, pp. 370 and 371, as exhilarating as is this famous climate in an article entitled " A Christian Col· of Colorado. Since the establishment ony in Africa," are noted some practi- of the West Central A1rican Mission of cal conditions of success by H~li Chate- the A. B. C. F. M., in 1881, at Bailunda lain, an old-time personal friend of and Bihi (east of Benguella), out of a ours, wI om my wife and I had the large force of missionaries of both sexes, privilege to entertain for some weeks in only three adults have died till the our home at Benguella, Africa. I de- present time; and neither of these sire for the sake of the success of any deaths is directly attributable to the cli- Ohri8tian colony who may go to the mate. No better general health report province of Angola to make a correction. can be shown by any similar mission in In the last half of the last paragraph Central Africa (east or west) than this occurs this statement: "As everything mission of the American Board in 12· depends on the climate, do not forget south latitude.

that nowhere north of 14° south latitude has the white man a chance in the strug- Union of PreBbyterian Missions in Korea. gle for life. In the district of Mossamedes (Angola) alone of all West BY REV. W. M. BAIRD, F'UBAN, KOREA.

Africa can sites be found which are There are three Presbyterian missions suited for white colonization. Going in Korea, the Northern, the Southern, and the Australian Presbyterians. press its judgment that it is best for us These churches began mission work to carryon all our native work with a here respectively in 1884, 1891, and view to the organization of but one na- 1892. The Northern Presbyterians tive Presbyterian church in Korea."

have the largest force, being represented Steps have now been taken by which by ten gentlemen and eleven ladies. the Presbyterian workers will be fairly The Southern Presbyterians have three distributed throughout all the prov- gentlemen and four ladies. The Aus· inces, though still in very insufficient tralians have one gentleman and four numbers. The call is especially em- lady workers. Besides these, there are phatic just now for some Christian phy- two gentlemen working on more or less sicians to 'consecrate themselves for independent lines, one being a member Korea. The Southern Presbyterians of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, have no physicians here yet, the Aus- the other belonging to the Southern tralians have none, and the Northern Presbyterian Church. Since the ar- Presbyterians have not nearly enough rival of the last comers there has been to thoroughly man the fields. Is it pos- a mutual feeling that our work is too sible that there are not men of God closely allied to admit our working among the Christian physicians of along on separate lines in the same ter- America who are willing to come to ritory, and thus helping to perpetuate Korea ?

differences which had their origin half- way around the world. A common de- sire for some sort of working union led Our Government and Protection ic. the the Northern Presbyterian mission New Hebrides.

(which held its sessions in Seoul, Jan- It is an interesting matter to know uary 16th, 1893) to issue 'a call for the meeting of a council which should have just what is the position of the United States Government in the case of the advisory powers on all mission SUbjects. proposed international treaty looking to The council held its first session in the effective prohibition of the sale of Seoul, January 28th, 1893. The fol- opium, intoxicants, and fire-arms in the lowing resolution constituting the coun- New Hebrides islands. A Washington cil was adopted: .. Re8olved, That we correspondent of the Philadelphia Evenhereby constitute ourselves the Presby- ing Telegraph wrote to that paper on terian Mission Council of Korea, said April 10th last, making the following council to consist of all male Presbyte- statements, which if correct relieves the rian missionaries in Korea, and said Government of any apparent hostility council to have advisory powers only." to the project: Besides the discussion of other ques- tions the council decided upon two im- " The subject of an international dec- laration for the protection of natives in portant measures. One of these re- the islands of the Pacific by prohibiting garded the location of the Southern the sale of fire-arms and liquors was brethren in Korea. They requested first broached to the Government in a the council to advise them which part note of August 11th, 1884. from Minis- ter West to Secretary Frelinghuysen. of Korea to select as their own individ- who responded on the 22d of the same ual field. It seemed unnecessary for month that 'this Government looks us all to distribute our workers side by with favor upon any humanitarian work, and would like more information side over each province. Consequently as to the scope and form of the prothey were advised to enter the two un- posed agreement. '

occupied southern provinces of Chylllla .. In a note of October 11th, 1892, to Do and Chyoong Chyung Do. Secretary Herbert. of the British Lega- tion. and then (,'harge d'Affairs, Secre- The other question relates to the na- tary Foster, referring to his predecestive church. It was adopted as fol- sor's statement, said: 'In this concur- lows: " Resolved, ,That the council ex- rence in principle I cheerfully acquiesce, and welcome with pleasure the oppor- but we forgot our weariness, and detunity now afforded to consider the for- voured it all before laying it down.

mulated plan, ' and announced the Presi- We have a number of copies. but they dent's assent to the general scope of the have all been "keeping lent," till we proposed convention, suggesting some have none at hand now that we wish to !ninor changes in the draft submitted wIite about it. They are "Six lecby Mr. Herbert. ' tures" which were delivered at the Re· " At about the same date a circular formed Theological Se!ninary, New note was forwarded from the Depart- Brunswick, N. J., in 1892, on the ment to the representatives of the Gov- "Graves" Lectureship. They deal ernment at the principal courts in Eu- with the Programme, Preparation, Adrope, inclosing a copy of the note to ministration, Fruits, Prophecies and Mr. Herbert for the purpose of setting Present Help of the Holy Ghost in Modthe United States right on the record, ern Missions. They read, as they ought there being a misunderstanding of the to, "like a romance." Ministers will find here suggestive material for many position of this Government. " Secretary Foster, in his note of Oc· a missionary address. Dr. A. J. Gor· tober 11th, stated to Mr. Herbert that don is the pastor of the Clarendon Street , this Government will be glad to be ad- Church, Boston, and since Bishop vised in due time of the views upon this Brooks's death the oldest pastor in Bos· project of other Governments, whose ton. He is resI;>0nsibly connected with adhesion to it has been solicited, and to the administratIOn of the Baptist Misgive attentive consideration to the exact sionary Union. The first chapter on form which it is eventually proposed to the Holy Ghost's Programme of Mishave it take,' but no further communi- sions will command the respect of even cation indicating progress or otherwise those who dissent from the author's in the consideration of the Convention view. The readers of this REVIEW are by the other Powers interested has been familiar with Dr. Gordon's style of ex- pression and his attractive and well·orreceived. " dered thought, and need not be told that this book is luminous, thought-pro· Rev. Caleb Frank Gates, of Mardin, voking, and inspiring. If twenty thou- Turkey, sends a line saying: "One sand copies were sold at once, it would problem in Turkey is this, Persecutions mean more than $20,000 to the missioncompelled the organization of Protes- ary exchequer. (Fleming H. Revell tant civil communities, thus adding one Company, Chicago and New York.) more to the Christian sects in Turkey. All Christian sects are more or less hos- -The Gospel of the Kingdom (Bakel', tile toward other Christian sects and Taylor Company, New York) is a popu- Jealous of them. Government relations lar exposition of the Gospel according mcrease this hostility. How, then, can to Matthew, by C. H. Spurgeon, late we ~et outside of the Protestant com· pastor of the Tabernacle in London. mumties and reach the other Christian Dr. Pierson writes an introduction to the American edition, calls this commen· communities? "I do not know, but am trying an taryon Matthew" the latest and ripest" experiment in the line of Christian so· of Mr. Spurgeon's life labors•• ciology. We have organized a Young Men's Society to do good in the name of Christ. The nei~hborhood in which -C. Hachiro Hajiwara. a Japanese he lives is the field III which each mem- student at Princeton, N. J., has preber ill to work. He is to report to the pared a reliable cyclopredic map of Society the poor, the sick. the erring Japan. It is a large. boldly printed ones in his neighborhood. The Society and colored wall-map. The popUlation is to investigate all cases and devise re- of cities, post-offices, roads, railroads, lief if possible. I t will also distribute Buddhist and Shinto temples, location Bibles and useful books, and try to do of organized churches, numerical all the good it can without regard to strength of Buddhist and Shinto priests denominational lines, only , in His and students; the comparative strength of Christian denominations in the whole name.'" Empire; the position of the coal·fields of the country; diagrams, tables, and a vast deal besides are shown on this reo markable map. It ought to be studied Book Mention, by all missionary workers, and might -We were very weary when we first well be placed iu every public library. chanced to take up Dr. Gordon's new It costs, elegantly mounted, $6; adbook, " The Holy Spirit in Missions," dress author. DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. [July III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

The society of Christian Endeavor in and churches to be built, teachers to be Arabic is "Nedwat el Ijtehad Mes~ supported, colporteurs and Bible-women seahy." Dr. Clark found two of these to be adopted. mission stations to be societies in Syria. manned and strengthened, missionaries to be paid-something for every one and In Beirut Dr. Clark found a school every society." supported by the Presbyterian Christian Endeavor society of Rome, N. Y. He The Mexican mission paper, El l'e8- thus describes his visit: "In the room ti{/o, supports a regular Christian En- are about forty little girls from six to deavor department. sixteen years of age. They are attired in their best; and very pretty and at- Rev. W. 1. Chamberlain, the mission- tractive many of them are in their red ary of Chittoor, India, who is support- and blue dresses, their white clocked ed by the Christian Endeavorers of the stockings, and their wooden clogs, very Reformed churches, under the direction much, after all. like many little Ameri- of their denominational board, has been can girls that I have seen. They sing appointed Christian Endeavor superin- their Arabic songs, and repeat the ~fty­ tendent in that great empire, and he third chapter of Isaiah in English, and will look after the interests of the some other Scripture passages in Ara- Christian Endeavor movement until the bic. and go through with their pretty societies shall become numerous enough motion songs. Then two rows of them to hold a convention and choose their stand up facing each other, and one girl own officers. repeats a Bible prayer, and the girl op- posite to her responds with a promise Chester, England, has successfully that contains the answer to the prayer. carried out the first English united Gos- Then another prayer and another an- pel mission under Christian Endeavor swering promise, until all have recited. auspices. The meetings were continued This school, this teacher, these forty for ten days, and were held in Baptist, girls, all this instruction, all these good Methodist, Presbyterian, and Congrega· influences, all the streams of blessing tional churches. that flow out. from this school, are de- pendent, for the time, on a little elIort, The contributions of Reformed a little self-denial, a little uuselfish fore- Church Christian Endeavorers to their thought on the part of one Christian denominational mission boards were, Endeavor society in Rome, N. Y. Mul. during the single month 6f March this tiply this school by twenty-five thou- year, over five hundred dollars-half to saud, and you will know what the Chris· go for the support of their" Christian tian Endeavor movement throughout Endeavor missionary" and half toward the world might accomplish. Some the building of their second" Christian could do more; some must <10 less; but Endeavor church." By the way, a I am confident that, on the average, all worthy clergyman, who "had always our societies might do as much as this, had his suspicions of the Endeavor in addition to what they would natu- movement," seeing an item in this rally give in other directions. In all magazine similar to the above a few the mission lands that I have visited I months ago, jumped to the conclusion .have found all kinds of special work to that Christian Endeavorers had organbe done, costing from ten dollars to ten ized a new denomination that was buildhundred dollars. There are boys to be ing churches and ordaining and sending educated in schools, little schoolhouses out missionaries. Forthwith this watch- man on the walls of Zion rushes into print in a series of long articles setting forth the baleful elIects of Christian

189A.] DEPARTMENT OF CHRIS'I'IAN ENDEAVOR

Endeavor, which he had prophesied the past year." And so the noble list from the very first. Unfortunately for runs on, and similar records may be Utose articles, this" Christian Endeavor found in nearly all the denominational missionary" and these" Christian En- papers of the land. Truly Christian deavor churches" are the creations sim- Endeavor is a missionary movement. ply of the home and foreign missionary boards of the Reformed Church in In the last week in April the Christian America, who have chosen to apply in Endeavorers of Reformed churches these two directions Ute money received held in Dr. Burrell's church, New YOlk from their Endeavor societies. City, their first denominational mission- ary convention. It was a notable con- A recent writer finds a singular provi- vention, and addresses were made by dence in the fact of the simultaneous many missionaries-Rev. C. A. S. uprising of the Student Volunteer and Dwight (Turkey), Rev. P. W. Pitcher Christian Endeavor movements. "Thou- (China), Rev. E. R. Miller (Japan), and sands of young missionaries going into Dr. J. W. Scudder (India)-as well as all the world to preach the Gospel to by the missionary secretaries. every creature; and thousands of Christian Endeavor societies, in all parts of In Concepcion, Chile, a Spanish Chris- Ute world, with millions of members, tian Endeavor society has been formed ready to encourage, give, pray, and aid -the first Spanish society, probably, in in every way-what does it mean 1 Is South America. So far three Christian God at the same time raising up the Endeavor societies have been formed in commissioners for this chief work, and ChUe. Ohio Endeavorers are support· the constituency that is to send and sup- ing a missionary in Santiago. port them 1" Rev. James H. Pettee, of Okayama, The Hindoo Endeavorers of the girls' Japan, reports a decided growth of school at Madura, India, have organ- Christian Endeavor societies in Japan ized a little Sunday-school of their own, since Dr. Clark's visit to the Sunrise into which, every Sabbath. they gather Kingdom. In his own field are now some twenty or thirty little children. four wide-awake societies as against one when Dr. Clark was there. The same A Turkish Endeavorer of Harpoothas is true in many other places. In the lately started a new Christian Endeavor orphan asylum at Okayama is a Chrissociety, in which Protestants and Grego- tian Endeavor society of twenty-eight rians serve together on the committees. members, each pledged to give at least one tenth of their earnings to Christian Here are a few samples from a recent work, and many of them give more than column of Christian Endeavor items. that. What would have been thought of such items ten years ago? "The Delaware The Presbyterian societies of Phila- (N. J.) Endeavorers are supporting a delphia have set in operation a method native missionary at Ningpo, China.- of "missionary extension" somewhat The Spokane (Wash.) Union ia taking similar to the "missionary extension" steps toward the organization of a Chi- course of lectures inaugurated by the nese mission in thatcity.-The Fletcher Illinois union. There is a committee (Oat.) Presbyterian society will support of ten, divided into three sub-commit· a home miSSionary this summer.-The tees. The committee on organization is Courtland Street Congregational En- ready to organize missionary effort in deavorers of Chicago educate an Arme- any Presbyterian society that desires nian boy at Yozgat.-The Hennepin their assistance, or strengthen plans al- Avenue Methodist Endeavorers of Min- ready in operation. The committee on neapolis undertake the support of a for- information furnishes missionary ineign missionary.-The Lehigh Avenue formation, or directs societies to the Baptist Endeavorers of Philadelphia proper sources. One member will tell raised over eighty dollars for missions about the mission boards, their publication8, returned missionaries with whom midday meetings throughout the colo· appointments may be made. and the nies simultaneously with the final con- like. Another will answer questions secratiou meeting at the Montreal Con- about missionary periodicals and books, vention, July 10th.

and courses of missionary study. A Several new societies have sprung up third publishes announcements, mission· in China sInce Dr. Clark's visit.

ary letters, and so on, and suggests In one Junior society of Christian En- methods for creating an interest in mis· deavor that we know of, each cllild is sions. The committee on meetings assigned a missionary to think about, provides missionary lectures, and rents read about, and pray for. Not only a fine oxyhydrogen stereopticon or 9 fine would this be a good plan for all Junior oil lantern and sets of slides to societies societies, but why should not the older that wish to gain a knowledge of mis- Endeavorers adopt it ?

sionary lands in this pleasant way. On Only a few months ago delegations the whole, this is a very practical and from four German Christian Endeavor admirable plan, and has a.lready proved societies met in Detroit. By the last of itself very useful. April so many new societies had been Policemen are decidedly neglected by formed among the Germans in this Christian workers, and there are some country that it was thought necessary signs that Christian Endeavor may take to hold a second convention, which as- up this neglected work. At any rate, sembled in Chicago. Nineteen societies the first police society of Christian En- sent delegations, and a German Chris- deavor has been formed. It is in New tian Endeavor union was formed. This York City, and has a membership of union starts out with forty-nine socie- about twenty.five, about half of whom ties. Though these are chiefly found in are police officers. It is planned to or· the German Evangelical Synod of North ganize a Junior Police Christian En· America, some of them are from the deavor society, to be composed of po· German Presbyterian Church, the Ger· licemen's children. man Reformed Church, the Evangelical Dr. Farnham, of Shanghai, has pub. Association, and the Society of Friends.

llshed articles on Christian Endeavor This German union has its German methods of work in every number of Christian Endeavor organ, De'/" Nitar- the Chinese Illustrated News since Dr. beiter, which was established at the be- Clark's visit. ginning of the year.

The Presbyterian Board of Home In Clinton, Ia., the Presbyterian and Missions received during March from Congregational Endeavorers have en- Presbyterian societies of Christian En· tered into a home missionary combina- deavor nearly a thousand dollars. Under tion. They watch the police records, the guidance of the young people's and whenever they see that a woman secretary, Mr. Thornton B. Penfield, the has been arrested, they see her and plead societies are taking up special work in with her, trying, if possible, to get her Alaska, the Indian Territory, New Mex- to live a better life. Why could not all ico, Minnesota, Colorado, and Utah. Endeavor societies take up some such The Christian Endeavor society in work as this? Especially if it were done Allahabad, India, is a union society, with the advice and assistanee of older made up of Baptists, Presbyterians, and and experienced workers, it might be- Episcopalians. Catholics visit the meet· come a wonderfully blessed work.

ings, but do not join.

The Christian Endeavor society at Sir Monier WilliaIDS, in his work on Baraka, Libreville, Gaboon, Africa, has "Buddhism," says: "Christianity degrown to a membership of forty, and mands the suppression of selfishness. their meetings are exceedingly helpful. Buddha demands the suppression ot It is the plan in Australia to hold self. In the one the true self is ele· vated. In the other it is annihilated."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell and who but kp.ows Christ must love Him ; Dr. R. W. McAll, following close on he who loves Him must adore Him; that of Dr. Kendall, takes away two and he who adores Him understands more of the missionary generals. Each when He says, "I and the Father are of these three men was, in his way, one." , His little tract, 'Das Blut without a rival. Dr. Kendall was the Christi,' will show you how clear he is most marvellous organizer home mis- on the point of the atoning nature of sions ever had in America. He was the work of our blessed Lord Jesus. the Wellington of home missions, and I have not seen the article mentioned, in many things resembled the Iron but Dr. Schodde evidently does not Duke. In all the advocates of foreign know very much of Rabbi Lichtenstein missions I have known no man the or his teaching. He perhaps only saw equal of Dr. Mitchell for scope, fluency, his first one or two pamphlets, in which, graphic power, and pathos; and as to however, although Christ's divinity is Dr. McAll, no student of missions can not particularly dwelt on, it is not defail to see that his work was absolutely nied." unique. Twenty years ago he went to the worst quarter of Paris, and began in [The editors are not responsible for the simplest way to work among the the statements of their contributors, and Communists of Belleville. He was therefore gladly give place to any such God's man at God's set hour, and the correction.-A. T. P.] results are surpassingly grand. In due time we hope to have fuller papers in Bible Institute Workers in Foreign these pages, more fitly commemorating Lands. these two marvellous men. A large percentage of the ladies who A.T.P. have attended Mr. Moody's institute in Chicago have devoted their lives to Rabbi Lichtenstein. work in the foreign field. Twenty-five of the two hundred and twenty ladies Rev. David Baron, himself a convert- who have attended the Institute are now ed Jew, of Mildmay Mission to the in foreign lands; six more are under Jews, writes May 3d, 1893, to Rev. appointment, and still others are volun- John Wilkinson: "The statement of teers. No mission field of prominence Dr. Schodde in THE MISSIONARY RE. is without one of these workers. China, VIEW OF THE WORLD in reference to India, Japan, Africa, Persia, South Rabbi Lichtenstein is most erroneous America, and other lands have received and contrary to fact. At least two of most effective missionaries from those the Rabbi's addresses at the Central who have attended the Institute. Hall during the past month were devoted by him to the special purpose of My DEAR DR. PIERSON: In correctproving that Jesus is indeed the Christ, ing an error in the article of Dr. Nevius the Son of the living God; and in one (in your May issue) about the .J Volunaddress he spoke most touchingly on teers," I do so, not to criticise Dr. the Trinity of God, as being the essence Nevius's article, but to place my beof Old Testament teaching in relation loved seminary-McCormick, of Chicato the character of the God of Israel. go-in her true light. In my conversations with him he has more than once told me that he regards The article reads, "From Princeton Jesus as none other than the Jehovah there went out to the foreign field last of the Old Testament. In his J Juden. year three men-only about seven per thum is Christenthum' he says: 'He cent of the graduating class. Union and Chicago sent out about tTl£, same num· most useful of the series. In it we find ber, if I am rightly informed. while Au- given the pronunciation of geographi. burn, Allegheny. Lane, and Danville cal and proper names, money values, furnished none." The italics indicate weights and measures, distances, words the error. McCormick's class of '92, found in missionary literature, and samcontaining 46 men, has 10 men accept· ples of Bible texts given in the language ed, and all but two, who are making of the country. The book is carefully final preparation in Europe, now in the prepared, and all interested in missions foreign field. This is over 21 per cent will find it helpful. of the graduating class. Fourteen others of the class decided to offer themselves, The "Stories from Indian Wigbut some were rejected for worthy rca- wams," by our friend, Rev. Edgerton sons, some pray that they may yet go, Young, is one of the best, most fasciand I am sure aU are more earnest to" as nating, instructive, and stimulating of BUrne, emphasize, and reiterate that every modern books on missions. I have minister of the Gospel is by his being brought it to the attention of many sucb necessarily pledged to the cause of friends, several of whom have bought foreign mis.sions." it, and no one has been disappointed.- A.T.P. Sincerely, BURTON A. KONKLE. English Notes.

A declaration bas just reached us BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. from Madras, signed by twenty-nine missionaries, representing sixteen soci- Exeter Hall Breakfast Meeting-Emeties, in which they state that, "re- phatic Protest.-It is evident that Chris· gretting the misapprehension occasion- tians in the home country are deeply ed by the action of the Decennial Mis- stirred by the action, or rather inacsionary Conference of 1892-93, in with- tion, of the Bombay Decennial Confer· drawing the resolution relating to legal. ence in respect of the social evils to the ized impurity, and desiring to allay support of which the Indian Govern· anxiety caused thereby in the minds of ment has been for 80 long committed. Christian people," they declare their The Exeter Hall Breakfast meetillg, c< abhorrence of any system which pro- held on March 21st, was large, repre· vides for or sanctions the practice of sentative, and entirely consentient ; and. vice. " A similar declaration from the while not to be interprcted as a protest lady missionaries of Madras will follow. against Indian missionaries, cmphasized all the more on that account the gen- Our heartfelt sympathy is extended eral grief felt at tlleir unfortunate sito Dr. Clough, of India, whose wife lence, or worse, when in conference as· was killed in a folding bed at Evans- sembled. The Rev. W. F. Moulton, ton, TIL, on May 19th. Mrs. Clough D.D., presided, aud introduced the was in America to superintend the edu- painful business in an address of studied cation of her children, and her husband moderation. The speaking took a much bad recently returned to bis field of warmer turn under tIle Rev. H. W. labor. . There will be much sorroW Webb.Peploe, who moved a. threefold everywhere at the news of this sad acci- resolution condemnatory (1) of thc dent, for Mrs. Clough was beloved by opium trade; (2) of the eucouragement all who knew her. given to the liquor traffic by the Indian Government for the sake of revenue; How They Say it in Mi88wnary Landa, and (3) the provision made for licentiousthe latest booklet from the hands of the ness. Dr. James L. Maxwell confined Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of himself to one point, which, like a nail. the Presbyterian Church, is one of the he drove home and clinched-the fact that ever since there had been a church sionary work had all passed: and they in China (for fifty years) the voice of that church had been absolutely unani- now knew the needs of the world anu n:ous in the condemnation of opium- smoking. Mr. George Gillett expound- how to lUeet those needs. ed the iniquity catered for in connection with the Indian military cantonments; Dr. E. E. Jenkins, speaking of the and the Rev. H. Price Hughes traversed the whole ground, and in a speech of prescience of Carey, remarked that it great fire and force showed that the questions dealt with were not disputable was no poetical exaggeration to say that among Christian men and could not be. , , 'Ve demand, then," said he, "that the main foundations of the enormous these three deadly evils shall curse our Indian Empire no more." structural work of missionary India to- The resolution, on being put to the day were laid by that man, who, one meeting, was enthusiastically and unani- mously carried. hundred years ago that day, was set Baptist lrJissionary Olosing Oentenary apart in the Baptist meeting in Leicester OelelirationB.-Northampton, " the Mec- ca," as Mr. Baynes observed, " of Bap- for the labors to which the Holy Spirit tist foreign missions," has recently been the scene of animated closing services had called him. • in connection with the celebration of the Baptist missionary centenary. The Great interest was taken in these fund in cash and promises has now reached the sum of £110,800. Of that meetings, which were varied in char- amount only about £13,000 in promises is outstanding. According to Mr. Rick- acter and fraught with stimulus ett, the treasurer, the aim of the com- , mittee is to reserve, if possible, £100,000 throughout. of the sum collected for aggressive work, and, further. to raise the annual income The Bahamas and Ouba.-According to the same level. to the Rev. George Lester, Nassau, Bahamas, there is a good sphere in the Dr. Swanson, a Presbyterian mission- Bahamas for some young, efficient local ary, described China as the greatest field preachers as lay evangelists. One ad- for Christian missions in the wurld. and vantage is that there are no difficulties as containing 380,000,000 people domi- of language to be struggled with; and nated by the same civilization which another is that even on new stations the existed before that of Assyria, or Per- people are sufficiently acquainted with sia, or Greece, or Rome had even begun. the order of Christian worship to be Dr. Swanson also alluded to the aggres- able at once to enter upon our public sive character of the Chinese. .. I have services. never been to a place where I have not met with a Chinaman and a Scotchman. Speaking of Cuba, which lies within You cannot say that of any other hea- two days' sail of the port of Nassau, then people." Mr. Lester observes: " As far back as 1839 the Bahamian missionaries looked Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, who longingly toward Cuba, and desired to next spoke, pointed out that the work enter it with the message of a full, free, of missions by the lleginning of the and present salvation. But Cuba has new century had developed into a sys- been jealously closed for generations to tem. The experimental phases of mis· the Protestant preacher. Now, how- ever, it is open to him by reason of re- ligious toleration granted under the Spanish constitution." Who will be the first to carry into Cuba the banner of the Church of the :Reformation?

The Om'e of the Ohurcltes.-In Wes- leyan Missionary Notices for March, 1893, a thoughtful paper appears from the pen of the Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., on "Phases of Mission 'Work in South India." In this article the view is earnestly maintained that more im- portant than the number of accessions from heathenism is the growth in grace tion in many other fields of missionary of those who have been received. The effort. " unit that stands for a man just out of heathenism is one thing; that same State Regulation of Vice.-Much re- unit, invested with the gift of spiritual gret is expressed that, through an un- understanding, and in whom the graces fortunate error of management, the of the Christian character are developed, Bumbay Decennial Conference has put is another. Mr. Findlay holds that itself into a very false position as re- .. there is no more occasion to be anx- gards the State regulation of vice. ious about the numerical advance of Bishop Thoburn has done much to clear Christianity in India than about the away the bad and misleading impres- spreading of light when dawn has ap- sions created by the action taken. It peared in the east. " The main business would be a mistake to conclude either now is to see to the gradual transforma- that the missionaries present at the con- tion of the members and churches that ference did not know their own mind or are. The point is an important one. that they were callous on the subject. The evangelism that is insufficiently When presented, the motion was" pass- supported by pastoral oversight and ed by an :Jverwhelming vote, and amid spiritual nurture is certainly not in tumultuous applause." Its withdrawal keeping with the analogy of faith. was due, not to the merits of the case, but to the feeling of some that the reso- The Hill T1'ibeIJOf .A88am.-The Welsh lution in question exceeded the powers mission to the Khasi Hills, in Assam, is of a body constituted as theirs was. taking firm hold. Dr. Macphail, a The incident is none the less to be re- medical missionary who himself labors gretted that it is not so black as at first among the Santals, reports, concerning painted. the above mission, that .. the fields are white already to harvest." Tangible Japanese Women.-Madame Tel Sono, results have already accrued. .. Out of of Tokio, Japan, has been endeavoring, a population of 200,000 about 8000 are not without success, to interest British now Christians;" and the prospects are Christians in her projected training bright. The chapel at Shillong, which school for the educating and uplifting holds a thousand people with comfort, of Japanese women. Her. story is a is often well filled. strange one, as, indeed, so often hap- pens in the case of elect souls. In early A feature of great interest in this life there was the groping after God, if mission is that the Welsh missionaries haply one might find Him. Her . have brought with them their peculiar father must have been another such dim institution, the Wel8h Sundall- 8chool. seeker, for at the age of thirteen she "It is attended," says Dr. Macphail, was taught by him to worship the one "by the entire congregation, some living and true God. How true it is classes consisting of gray-headed men that there are the brooding influences and women. Two advantages are that of the Spirit before the sovereign word it affords a good field for voluntary mis- of command, "Let there be light, and sion workers, and of these there is no light was;" and in heathen lands this lack; and it insures that the great bulk period of incubation is often very pro- of the people, old as well as young, non- longed. But the light, when it does readers as well as readers, are thorough- arise, is all the more precious and wel- ly well drilled in the Scriptures." The come. Savinglyenlightened in Ameri· Oh1'istian, commenting on the above, ca, :M:adame Tel Sono is on ber home- observes: " We should not be sur- ward journey by way of England, and prised if the Welsh Sunday-school sys- hopes, on her retuI'D, to devote the re- tem became a favorite means of instruc- mainder of her days to a scheme fo.r the raising of the mental and spiritual Duta, who told him that the" English" status of Japanese women of the higher Europeans taught their people to read; social ranks. We are a little doubtful so Mika determined, on his return home, of the qualification •• higher social to seek out the" English" Europeans ranks," when we remember that" not with this object in view. Thus Mika many noble are called." Howbeit, we became a constant visitor to Mackay, by trust she may have much cause to bless whom he was baptized in 1884; and' God for the letter m. After all, not was chosen, some two years after, as many means 801ne, and the some would one of the" church elders" to carryon not appear were the mfrom ,. the many" the work of preaching the Word should crossed out. the Europeans be compelled to leave the country. Heathenism Renounced.-The Olt1'onide, organ of the London Missionary So- Recently (March 7th) a meeting was ciety, reports that two villages in the held at the Guildhall, Cambridge, for Madras Principality, within six miles of the purpose of hearing an account of Tripassur, have renounced heathenism the Church Missionary Society'S work and placed themselves under Christian in Uganda. The master of Trinity Colinstruction. These villages number 54 lege presided, and both Mr. Walker and families and contain 238 souls. The M.ika Sematimba spoke. The audience Rev. M. Phillips says that among these was large and appreciative. " Mr. people, who are pariah cultivators, Walker graphically enforced the diffithere seems to be a general mOM toward culties and the reality of the work, and Christianity. God grant that it may be the great need and importance of preso. The 'lTW'/)e in question has stirred paring native Christians for evangelup the rancor of the higher castes, istic labors. Mika, who met with an who are wroth because the villagers are enthusiastic reception, especially emembracing the religion of Christ. Mean- phasized the oneness of the Uganda and while a teacher has been d6puted to English Christians in the Lord, and the teach them; and the people themselves, deep thirst among his fellow-country. acting on Mr. Phillips's advice, have men for Christian instruction." built a mud-and-thatched school-room for divine service. Mi8sionaries for South America.-Dr. Grattan Guinness and those who labor Mika Sematimba, Ohillfin Uganda.- with him at the East London Institute The Rev. R. H. Walker, of the Church for Home and Foreign Missions have Missionary Society, has brought over felt a great concern for the unevangelwith him to England Mika Sematimba, ized masses of South America. The a Uganda chief. The chief is now badly neglected condition of Peru has twenty-eight years of age. He has been especially laid to heart. In the spent in that time an exceedingly event- September number of Regions Beyond, ful life, having been" in deaths oft," for 1891, the needs of Peru were set but the Lord, in presenting goodness, forth in one of the articles. Referring has safeguarded him, and, according to to this, Dr. Grattan Guinness remarks: His eternal purpose, brought him into "We are glad to say that some hearts the Good Shepherd's fold. Having have already been stirred by our article noted, in the first instance, how far on Peru to feel for its needs, and that superior the Europeans were to the several of our students have volunteered Arabs, Mika went to the Roman Catho- for missionary work in that country lic priests for instruction, and first heard and in the neighboring State of Bolivia." from them, by word of mouth, the The names of these students are R. facts of the Gospel. Later on, when Stark, F. Peters, J. Jarrett, T. Joyce, Mika was about fifteen years of age, he and T. Berkeley. May they each refell in, at Zanzibar, with Henry Wright ceive a full reward I

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Islands of the Sea;* Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska; Amerioan Indians;t Ohinese in Amerioa;t Mormonism.§ CIRCIDoG'OLAR EVANGELIZATION, OR musty chronicles told. The Danish court had given countenance to his THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN GREEN· plans, and in 1721 three ships' compa· nies, colonists and soldiers, had set out. LAND, LABRADOR, AND ALASKA. Disappointed in his quest of Norsemen, Egede had begun to work for the na· BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., tives, but had been baffled by a dread· ful visitation of small·pox. Just when SEC. S. P. G., BETHLEHEM, PA. he was thinking of returning to Europe, the Danish Government having with· GREENLAND. drawn from the project of colonization, assistance had come to him in the per· One hundred and forty.four years sons of three Moravian laymen from ago there met in the town of Bethle· Herrnhut in 1733, Matthew and Chris· hem, at the forks of the Delaware, in tian Stach, two cousins, and Christian Pennsylvania, founded less than a David, utterly ignorant of the condl· decade before, men who might have tions of life in Greenland, but enthusi· been regarded as a pledge of the future astic for Christ. Egede had welcomed of Protestant missions. They greeted them at Godhaab, the most northern of one another as brethren in Christ, the Danish colonies, and about a mile though some were negroes of the Dan· away they erected their modest sod ish West Indies, others Indians from hut, calling it New Herrnhut. Berbice in South America, others Mo· hicans or Delawares, and yet others, Awful hardships followed. Scurvy Greenlanders I and small·pox broke out, and within a year carried off about two thousand na· The last were three in number-two tives. Meantime the kind offices of the young men and a young woman, one of missionaries to the sick and dying and the former being a son of the first con· dead made no impression. Christian vert of the Moravians in Greenland, David returned to Europe in 1735, and Samuel Kajarnak, baptized in 1739. his place was taken by Frederick With a married Christian couple, Si· Boenisch and John Beck. The sup· mon Arbalik and wife, they had visit· plies failed to reach them from Europe. ed Europe in 1747 in the missionary ship Starvation was fought off only by hav· Irene, whose captain and crew had dedi· ing recourse to shellfish and seaweed. cated their pursuit of the sea to the Egede's wife having died, he returned service of Christ and of their church. in 1736. The missionaries' boat was The married people had succumbed to destroyed. An attempt was made to the climate of Europe, and the young murder them. It seemed as if the dull people were now returning home by natives had no capacity for the Gospel. way of the American colonies. Their language, with its gutturals re- sembling the growls of a polar bear and The story of the mission in Greenland the crunching of drift ice against a berg, is a story of patient self·denial and per· was a terrible barrier. But at last Ka· severing victorious faith. jarnak was touched by the story of the suffering Saviour, and in time was bap· Hans Egede, a Danish Lutheran pas· tized with all his family. In spite of tor, had been the pioneer, fascinated the angekoks (medicine·men) the good with a hope of finding the descendants work went on, and when the first church of Eric the Red and his Norsemen, of whose ventures centuries before the • See pp. 62 (Jannary), 188, 211 (March), 481, 50!, 5112 (present issne).

t See pp. 488, 507 (pre.ent issue).

1: See p. 443 (June). I See p. 266 (April). was built, having been framed in HoI- with the missionaries at Frederiksdal, land and brought thither in 1747, the and a number have been won for Christ. baptized numbered 147 souls, and native assistants began to be trained. A sec- On the whole, the outlook of. the ond station followed in 1758, Lichten- Greenlanders as a race does not seem fels, about ninety miles south of New bright. The introduction of European Herrnhut. A third, Lichtenau, was luxuries by the trading company {to its founded ·in 1774, in a comparatively credit be it said that the sale of intoxisheltered position, so that a little flock cants to natives is prohibited) and the of goats and a few cows could vary the gradual extinction of the natural food diet of fish In this inhospitable region, supply by the superior weapons of where for more than half the year the civilization are reducing the Eskimos to land is shrouded in ice and snow, and a dependent position. Terrible epiintense cold confining vegetation to a demics have been only too frequent_ few stunted eyergreens and birches Their only capital is their young manand willows, lowly Alpine plants, and hood. When one male is lost at seacoarse grass, the food of the natives and the frail skin boat easily proves his must be taken from the sea. From an coffin amid the tempests and the ice-a early day a very serious hindrance to whole family is deprived of its breadeffective evangelization has been the winner. Poor at best, the membership half nomadic life of the people in pur- find it impossible to bring the mission suit of the seals and other means of sub- to a condition of self-dependence. Yet sistence, a life fostered by the policy of the contrast of their lives with those of the Royal Danish Trading Company, a their kinsmen on the east coast strikingmonopoly which insisted and still insists ly shows that even for them the Gospel upon the scattering of the people in has been the power of God unto civilizasmall companies along the coast. Hence tion as well as salvation. As· far back continuous Christian influence cannot be as 1823, through the agency of the Britbrought to bear on the people. To coun- ish and Foreign Bible Society, the printteract this, steady endeavors have long ed New Testament was placed in their been made to train reliable native assist- hands. ants, and with measurable success, two training institutions being maintained. LABRADOR. In 1824 Frederiksdal, near Cape Farewell, was added to the list of the sta- In some respects the counterpart of tions. Umanak was begun forty miles that In the twin land across Davis' from New Herrnhut in 1861, and three Strait, the mission in Labrador has had years later Igdlorpait, south of Lich- distinctive features of its own. Its tenau. founder, John Christian Erhardt, had been converted while a sailor through Years have elapsed since there was a the agency of a Moravian missionary In single professed heathen family on the the Danish West Indies. Soon after west coast, and ever since 1843 repeated selecting the site of the first station in expeditions have been made to explore 1752, he and the captain of the ship the superlatively desolate east coast. that brought him from London and five In 1881 the missionary Brodbeck man- of tho crew were treacherously muraged to reach Narssak, where he dis- dered by the savages. But the project covered the ruins of a Norse house did not die with him. Jens Haven preabout lat. 60° 30' Lieutenants Holm pared himself by a two years' stay in and Garde, as a result of their explora- Greenland, where he learned the lantion from 1883-85, estimated the popula- guage, and in 1764 reaching the coast tion of the east coast at only from 500 via Newfoundland, by donning the to 600 souls, savage beathen. Since Eskimo costume and using the Eskimo tben some of these have come into touch speech won a welcome. It was not till 1771, after intermediate visits, that a missionary colony, among whom were of the system is that Intoxicants are ex- Haven and Lawrence Drachart, a former cluded. Lutheran and later Moravian mission· ary in Greenland, founded the first sta- The Eskimos of Labrador seem to tion, Nain (N.lat. 56° 55', W.long. 62°). possess more sturdy independence of From the first the Brethren's Society character than their kinsmen in Greenfor the Furtherance of the Gospel among land, even as in their heathen condition the Heathen, organized in 1741, with they were more fierce. Visitors speak headquarters in London, has taken spe- of their talent for music, both vocal and cial charge of this mission, and year instrumental. We read of the singing after year has sent its own ship with in the church at Hopedale as being acsupplies. During the whole period no companied by a cabinet organ, a clarioserious ac()ident ever befell this mission- net, five violins, and a violoncello, the ary ship, though navigating a long musicians being natives, and of the effecchartless Arctic coast, nor has the com- tive rendering of difficult anthems both munication between the missionaries there and at Nain. In the southern staand their brethren in Europe in a single tions there are some neat log houses, instance been completely interrupted. where one would not need to hesitate to The present bark, the Harmony, the sit down at table with Christian Eskifourth of that name, was built in 1861. mos, and where the old habit of taking the meat between the teeth and cutting The first Eskimo convert in Labrador it off near the lips bas been abandoned. was baptized at Nain in 1776, and in the same year a second station was com- ALASKA. menced at Okak, about 150 miles to the north_ The third, Hopedale, a similar In its inception the third circumpolar distance to the south, followed in 1782. mission of the Moravian Church, that The first decade of the present century in Alaska, illustrates strikingly the exwas marked by wonderful revivals of pansive element in Protestant evanreligion, promoted largely by letters gelization. One of its pioneers, and its from the native assistants in Greenland, most eminent missionary ever since, so that the membership was doubled. the Rev. John H. Kilbuck, a full-blood- Hebron, between Okakand Cape Chud- ed Indian, is a great-grandson of Geleleigh, commenced in 1830, and Zoar, lemend, who was baptized by one of between Nain and Hopedale, begun in the Moravian missionaries among the 1865, -and Ramah, the most northern, Delawares of Pennsylvania in the midundertaken in 1871, to reach the few re- dle of .last century. After receiving a maining semi·nomadic heathen Eskimos thorough classical and theological eduwho rove in the region of Cape Chud- cation and for a brief time serving leigh, complete the list of the stations. among his own countrymen in Canada, in 1885 he sailed to the mouth of the Aside from the terrible rigor of the Kuskoquim River, together with his climate and the natural depravity of the wife, and the Rev. William Weinland human heart, the chief difficulties of and wife, and Hans Torgersen, a practhe mission in Labrador are connected tical carpenter, who accompanied the with the trade carried on by the mission missionaries as a lay assistant. In the stores, In the absence of other avenues, previous year tbe second-named, tofor the disposal of the furs and fish and gether with the Rev. A. Hartman, a cod-liver oil procured by the natives. veteran Moravian missionary, formerly Though those who labor among them of Australia, then and now laboring in spiritual things are distinct from the among the Indians of Canada, had been managers of the trade, annoyance and sent on an exploratory tour by the Soperplexity are caused by the tendency ciety of the United Brethren for Propaof the natives to run up large debts in gating the Gospel among the Heathen, seasons of scarcity. The one advantage an organization at Bethlehem, Pa., dating back to 1787, in response to the in- In the very nature of the case these Esvitation of the Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jack- kimos are tending to extinction, their Bon, of Presbyterian missionary fame. food supply disappearing, and will be- As in the explorations which led to the come extinct unless saved by the propacommencement of Okak, in Labrador, gation of the domesticated reindeer two missionaries lost their lives by ship- which Dr. Jackson is seeking to have wreck, so also before Bethel, on the Kus- Congress systematically introduce from koquim, was begun, Hans Torgersen Siberia. Yet there is a value in miswas snatched from his companions, sionary work among these polar tribes. being drowned in the river. But the When successful among them, the young couples persevered, though ut- Church of Christ will not only convey terly umcquainted with carpenter to them an unspeakable boon, and have work, and erected their house, where- •• the blessing of Him that was ready to in to face the rigors of an Arctic win- perish come upon" her, but thereby ter, the thermometer once registering also testify to the Christless in civilized 50.6° below zero. Weinland's health lands, that there are higher motives in gave out, and he had to return in 1887. this world than those which well up A second station was meanwhile begun from the fountain of selfishness, and at Carmel, on the Nushegak River, by that there is an unquenchable and limitthe Rev. Frank Wolff in 1886. In Sep- less power in "the glorious Gospel of tember, 1888, eight souls were gathered the blessed God." in as the first-fruits of the work at Bethel. Schools have been established Ohinese, Japanese, and Indians in the at both places. Several of the missiona- United States. ries-who will number thirteen with the reinforcements now on the way- The census of 18110 gave the number have acquired fluency in the Eskimo of of Chinese in the United States as 107,- Alaska, a dialect decidedly different 475, of whom over 70 per cent are in from that of Greenland and Labrador. California. Congregations are being built up. A number of filial stations are connected The Japanese number 2039, of whom with Bethel. The power of the over one half are in California. shaInans, or witch doctors, has been stayed, is beginning to wane. Terrible The same census gives the number conflicts have, indeed, been experienced, of civilized Indians among the general and life has been in danger from more population and not under tribal relathan one cause; but God has preserved tions as 58,806. Of these over 19,000 His servants. Two most valuable and are residing in the Atlantic States. faithful native assistants have been for- The total Indian popUlation of the mally set apart for their office by Bishop United States exclusive of Alaska is BachInan during an official visitation. 249,273. Of these 66,289 are in Indian Family life is being introduced in Chris- Territory, 8278 in New Mexico, 5304 in tian fashion. Cleanliness is being pro- New York, and 2885 in North Caromoted. The women as well as the men lina. are being made acq~ainted with the amenities of life. It is being proven The population of Alaska is 31,795, that the Gospel of Jesus Christ can and is classified as follows; Whites, reach and eventually remove even the 4303; mixed (Russian and native), lowest type of savagery. 1819; Indians, 23,274; Mongolians, 'None of these circumpolar missions 2287 ; and others, 112. possess special strategic significance like those among the higher races of heathen. (We hope to have an article from Dr. Sutherland on work among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, in our next number of the RE- VIEW.)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED lIY BEV. D. L. LlIIOl(ABD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of great value in their own way, might P eriodioals. as well have been delivered at the an- niversary of any other society. so little BY REV. c. c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, had they to do directly with the cause of missions. Perhaps the first man- MASS. certainly one of the first men-to realize this fact was Canon Miller, Rector of THE UNITED KINGDOM. Greenwich. I well remember dear Samuel Hasell telling me. with intense -" The policy. recently adopted, of delight, that Canon MUler had asked to be put in possession of the most imgiving to the world before the anniver- portant incidents in the recent history of the Society, because he wished not sary the financial statement, robs the to make a great speech, but to impress on his audience facts which would annual meeting of what used at one stimulate missionary zeal. Perhaps to- day the danger is lest men should fortime to be an element of surprise. get that eloquence is a mighty power, and also lest some, at any rate, should Those who have attended the meetings look upon the platform as a pulpit. In a meeting which lasts from eleven to for many years will remember occa- two there is absolute need of variety, and in my humble opinion those to sions on which ringing cheers greeted whom God has given the gift of humor, though they must keep it well within the announcement that a dreaded deficit bounds, are doing good service to re- ligion when they allow its pleasant inhad given place to a handsome balance fluence to relieve the tension of mind which is the inevitable result of speeches in hands. Sometimes the reverse has that tax the mind, the memory, and the feelings. Of appeals to the eye, none, been the case. A soleIun, subdued, but perhaps, was more telling than that of the three chiefs from Uganda. I, for by no means unwholesome sensation one, have aways felt that I know more of the physical and mental characterishas passed through many hearts when tics of the Waganda, than I would ever have done had I not seen those fine, tall it has seemed as if the Lord's work men, beside whom most Englishmen looked small."-HENRY SUTTON, in must languish because the Lord's peo- Ohurch Mi88ionary IntelligencM".

ple had failed to give, or stir up others -" The triennial return compiled for the Society of Friends shows that the to give, what was needful to sustain membership of that body has appre- ciably increased in the London andand extend the work. But I for one Middlesex district, which is numerically the largest denominational district in. entirely approve the present plan. The the country."-Bombay Guardian.

Society's friends ought not to be kept in the dark a day longer than necessary as to its poSition in a p'ecuniary point of view. There have been speeches de- livered on the Church Missionary plat- form winhtieclhlefcotur ailmrpaansgsieo,neadn delowquheantcef~ wide still better, profound spiritual power, could not be surpassed. Hugh Mc- Neile, Hugh Stowell, and Francis Close were wont in their day to rouse their hearers to a. fever-heat of enthusiasm; but not always were such speeches cal- culated to inform the mind on the mat- ter in hand or to give practical direc- tion to missionary zeal. It is interest- ing to notice how gradually there grew a desire on the part of the audience to hear speeches which should keep well in view the special work of the Church ~Ilssionary Society rather than those which, able, interesting, and sometimes

EXTRACTS AND. T~ANSLATI.ONI!. li47

-" On November 19th, 1891, took call the scriptural admonitions as to the place the one hundred and fiftieth anni- deceitfulness I)f riches, the fragility of versary of the Society for the Further- power, the weakness of everything that ance of the Gospel. Since 1771 this is only human? And unless we are in- Society has dedicated itself exclu- curably frivolous and ~rjfiing, how can sively, infact, to the temporal Aupport we but look for some fixed poin~ in the of our Labrador Mission, which was general convulsion, and seek beneath then established. It has likewise de- these tossing waves for an immovable served the warmest thanks by securing ground in which to cast anchor?

the sale of the Eskimo products and the .. The will of God, which he that importation to them of the necessaries doeth endureth forever, when the judges of life. A business undertaking set on and princes of the earth are scattered foot by Christian people, whose pro- and dissipated like chaff, this is the ceeds have been and are entirely de- fixed point, this is the solid Rock I"

voted, without any by-ends of private' advantage, exclusively to the extension -" Grindelwald Conferences have of the Gospel, this Society, we may be- turned' out very much what was exlieve, is unique in the history of the pected. There have been delightful, kingdom of God. And as the Lord hllll and we believe profitable reunion8 j recognIzed and blessed its whole activ- but a reunion of the churches, in the ity, In the most palpable way, He will English sense of the word, has been doubtless also remember with a gracious plainly declared to be meanwhile prac· reward all those who, as members of tically impossible. Not the less is it a this Society, in all secluded stillness, hope which should govern their reciphave exercised this activity out of love rocal attitude and conduct. The dito Him. "-Jahre8hericht 01 the Unita8 visions of the Church are really a leg- acy from its self-centred, non-expansive Fratrum. periods; and the key to reunion is to THE CONTINENT. be found not at Grindelwllld, but on -The J(YI/,rnal d-e8 NiBsiona for De- the mission field. "-Minionary Record cember remarks: "The dolorous cir- (U. P.).

cumstances in the midst of which we -The admirable HerIDannsburg Mis- are bringing to a close the year 1892 sion, resting on so pronounced and po· have nothing to do with missions. Are lemic a basis of intense Lutheranism, there not, however, in the spectacle had from the beginning difficulty in which is unfolding before our eyes les- maintaining accord with the established sons by which we can profit? church of Hanover, although this is " A sort of earthquake has come to Lutheran. However, during the life pass in the world which surrounds us; of Louis Harms himself unity was col08sal enterprises, which have laid maintained. After his death his brother, under contribution the savings of a Theodore Harms, assumed the direction whole country, appear destined to a of the mission. The latter, in 1878, wretched I'.ollapse ; reputations hitherto with some other pastors seceded from intact are dissolving in an hour; men the Establishment, and formed the Free hitherto powerful are falling from the Church of Hanover. However, the Es· summit of power; and these shocks ap- tablishment continued to have a voice pear to forebode others, profounder still. in the .mission; but now the Free "How shall we not be shaken in Church has declared that so long as the view of such an overturning? How Hermannsburg missionaries shall con- can we but be struck with the vanity tinue in communion with the Establish· of all that which in the eyes of the ment, they shall be shut out from the world is brilliant, wealthy, powerful, altars and pulpits of the Free Church, well assured? Ifow can we fail to reo and the pupils of the Mission House

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

shall not be allowed to hold any meet- can tolerate, can listen while the claims ings in the Free Church places of wor- of Christ are presented, and, as our misship_ The grounds of dispute are cer- sionaries are able to tell us, in many tain formulas so subtle that Dr_ War- cases do more."- The Ohurch Month.ly. neck declares tJlat even a German theologian cannot understand what possible , –".It is significant of the violence of occasian they can give why a body con- the popular prejudice against the Jews, cerned with the conversion of Caffres which the anti-Semitic agitation has should divide into two hostile camps. succeeded in reviving, that Dr. Noel- deke, Professor of Semitic Languages TIlE JEWS. at the Strasburg University, has been called as a witness to state that neither -" Nowhere have we more reason the Talmud nor any Jewish law-book to expect great things than in Constan- contains a single passage capable of tinople. The ,Tew there is a different being construed into connection with man somewhat from what he is in many ritual murder, or of warranting the baseother parts of Europe. If kindness can less charge that Jews require the blood soften tbe human heart-and the Jew is of Christians for the practices of their human, although there are those who ritual."-Jewi8h Herald. seem to deny him that quality-and make it more susceptible of impression, -This charge against the Jews Is we shall expect the Jew of Constantino- singularly like the wild charges brought ple to be most susceptible. It is only against the Christian missionaries in to toleration we refer when we speak of China, especially against the Roman kindness; but to a hungry man even a Catholics. dry crust is acceptable. We question very much if the treatment to which he -The Jewi8h Herald, speaking of the has been SUbjected for centuries at the sufferings of the Russian Jews, says: hands of so-called Christian nations has " What evil thing have these people not done much to steel him against done to suffer such humanity? They Christian influence. We deplore the only refuse to enter the Greek Church. perversity of the Jew, when we ought The Christianity they are accustomed to deplore and repent of that spirit of to Is to see a rude, ignorant Russian intolerance which, to a great extent, has kneeling before a wooden cross on the made him what he is. But while in roadside and kissing an Image, and then Western Europe-alas! now in Eastern rising up to spit on the first Jew he Europe also-the Jew has had to experi- meets and to curse him. " ence the harshest Intolerance, in Turkey he has had liberty and toleration extend- -The Rev. Dr. Ellis, missionary of ed to him. When, four hundred years the London Society for the Conversion ago, some 160,000 Jews were driven of the Jews, has baptized in Warsaw, from Spain by Christian jealousy, and, within a few months, fourteen adult after years of wandering. found no Jews and Jewesses of good condition. place to rest in, the Sultan of Turkey extended to them his hospitality; we THE SAILORS.' use the word advisedly, for while the Greeks were termed yeshir (slaves), the -" The origin of the best-known sailhaughty Padisha condescended to treat ors' hymns is interesting, most of them the Jews as rTl()7UJaphir (visitors). From being produced after perilous experithat time till now they have dwelt se- ences at sea. Perhaps no hymn is more curely under the Crescent. The result sung on the water than Charles Wesof four hundred years of toleration upon ley's, beginning their minds is just what we might expect: those who have been tolerated " 'Jesus, lover of my soal.'

It was written in 1740,. shortly after Wesley's re1;urn from America to Eng- land, and during the first stormy scenes

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATrONS

of his itinerant preaching. Whether ter Christian and firmer believer for it the figures in the first stanza were sug- during the forty years following. The gested by the storms of the Atlantic, Christianity of most of us does not rate which the writer had but recentlyen- high enough to know how to dispense countered, or by the storms of human with occasional contact with a class of passion, we cannot say; but most of men whose vision of God, where they the sea hymns of Charles Wesley were do have it, seems almost like the vision but the unfolding of actual experiences. of Moses, " face to face."

.. Bishop Heber's matchless hymn be- -" Our Lord was sensitive to the roginning mance of the fisher!Dan's life. So, too, He felt deeply, as we do, the interest of … When through the tom sail the fisherman's character, that sim- The wild $empest I. streaming,' plicity, that sensitiveness to external impressions, that natural delicacy, that was written after similar experiences. spiritual touch which are what we to- The bishop took an affectionate interest day love in Him. Our Lord's heart in the humblest sailors during his voy- turned toward him with peculiar force. ages. 'Only to think,' said a grateful Here was the trnest and purest type of seaman, • of such a great man as the the man He wanted. Here He found bishop coming between decks to pray His special friends. Whether it was with such poor fellows as we.' "-Sail· Andrew with his straightforward modorB' Magaeine. The Magazine then re- esty, or Peter with his eager simplicity, fers to similar hymns of John Newton, or James with his rush of zeal, or John P. P. Bliss, and others. with his mystical passion, it was still in fishermen that He sought and won His -" The King of Sweden, incog., has four chief supporters, with whom He been visiting the Sailors' Home in trusted His whole secret. Something Stockholm. Besides inspecting the there was in the characteristics bred Home he dined with the sailors, and among boats and nets, in the companwon their hearts by his free and easy ionship of this mobile and exquisite converSation with them and by listen- water, which tuned them to the key in ing to their sailors' yams. Of course which the music of His voice spoke they had no less loyalty to the king home. These were the men who best when they subsequently discovered his felt and understood Him. These were identity. Why not drop in at the Sail- they who could bring Him the fairest ors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, or at harvest. "-Canon HOLLAND (S. M.). the Reading Room at 46 Catherine Street, or at 128 Charlton Street, or at -" Christian men and women going 31 Atlantic Avenue, Brooklyn"–{)r at to sea have an opportunity to make the corresponding sites in other cities- mention of the Name, which is often " why not, good men and good women, allowed to slip by unimproved. Plausl· and cheer them up? King Oscar went ble reasons can be given for the failure, away from his interview with them say- all of which are best answered by the ing that he had never spent a pleasanter example of those who embrace it and afternoon. Your experience will be are made a blessing. 'What God hath like his if you can unbend like him, and Wrought' is the title of a book de- • give and take' like him. By the scribing a mission tour made by Rev. way, he left a substantial reminder of G. C. Grubb M.A., and his companions, his visit, which doubtless helps to ac- whose experience is an answer to all count for his enjoyment of it."-Bail- who assume there is ' no use' in attempt-, ora' Magaeine. ing religious work among the motley body of passengers and crew that -The present writer" dropped in" throng our modern steamers. Mr. once to a prayer-meeting in Cherry Street, and he has been noticeably a bet-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Grubb and his friends had tact for pub· ing this high moral principle, our fiery lic address or private talk, were able to London contemporary sees only that sing, above all, were truly consecrated moral degradation which comes from and self-sacrificing regarding the hum- exercise of despotic power. He close~ blest service to anybody-a great busi· his criticism by saying that 'Nothing ness, for the proper doing of which they but ceaseless watchfulness and prayer had need of the immediate help of the can save an Englishman in India from Divine Spirit. With this equipment becoming an irrational tyrant.' There they had success with officers and crews again we have the conclusions of mere and with passengers from every rank of theorists raising themsel ves in helpless society, and the record of their converts opposition to incontrovertible facts. on every ship they sailed on is a mod- From viceroy and lieutenant governor ern postcript to the Acts of the Apos- down to the district magistrate, the tles."-S. M. Englishmen who rule over the millions of India manifest a degree of consider· -" Now when old Gloucester is cele- ation and patience and solicitude for brating its two hundred and fiftieth an- the welfare of the people, that is the niversary, it is fit time to note that even amazement of all who see it. The pe· a thing so fiat and dry as a salt cod has culiar helplessness of the people of India its romance. Its very alias, • Cape Cod so appeals to all the noble and generous turkey,' tells of a world of deprivation sentiments of the foreign rulers that, and struggle. It is the harvest of won- taken as a class, they exhibit more of derful fields. A potato patch may be the virtues and fewer of the vices of commonplace, a wheat-field monoto- power than are shown by any other nous, the ocean never. The beauty. ruling class in the world."-Indian mystery, pathos of the sea, fioat around Witnea, (Am. M. E., Feb. 4th). the Gloucester dory to-day rather than about the Venetian gondola. • •. Mrs. ,–" It has been said, 'Man may pos- Ward has been pre-eminently the poet sess the authority, but woman has the of Gloucester life, making her summer power;' and this is in a measure true home here for years, and entering in India as elsewhere. Religious sancdeeply by sympathy and service into its tion and social custom have combined fascinations, its: sorrows, its tempta- to make our Indian sister's nominal potions and tragedies, as her striking sition little better than that of slavery, stories and exquisite poems bear wit- and yet her influence is real and powerness."-Rev. C. M. SOUTHGATE, in ful. Uncrowned, she yet often rules, Oongregationaliat (S. M.). and is destined to play an important part in the fashioning of the future re- INDIA. ligious history of India."-The Oltrqni- -" The Methodist TifMB calls the ac- cleo tion of the Bengal Government on the jury question a bit of reactionary bar- -" The Maharajah of Travancore barism. If the writer knew hi!! ground called at Nagercoil on .his way back to better he would simply say that the his capital after visiting the Governor Bengal Government has had the moral of Mackas. It may be remembered courage to risk temporary unpopUlarity that in our September Ohronicle we for the sake of protecting the people gave an excellent portrait of His Highfrom injustice. Few men, and still less ness, with a biographical notice. ' }lao few governments, have nerve to ac· harajahs have sometiJn.es been in these knowledge their own mistakes. The parts when princes,' writes the Rev. J. Bengal Government frankly acknowl- Duthie, 'but for a very long time no edges that in granting trial by jury it reigning king had visited this town. made a mistake. Instead of recogniz- The royal visit was, therefore, an event of very great importance, and the preparations for the reception were on the Orient shall be redeemed to Christ the grandest scale. The Christian streets King!

were decorated after a fashion nevel' -Not only the London Timuj but seen before; and we had three thou· sand children on the spot from the va· the New York Trillune also, beglliil to rious schools of the Nagercoil district to have faith in Christian missions, and welcOme the Maharajah. Just before admiration for the heroes who push I left for my last furlough His High. them forward, as this good confe8i!ion ness requested me to purchase a clock will show: .. The Protestant evangel for the town, very kindly offering to on Lake Nyassa or the Catholic mispay the whole cost. The clock was ac· sionary on Victoria Nyanza takes his cordingly bought, and has been placed life in his hand and buries himself in in a beautiful tower, also provided by barbarous countries. He does not go the Maharajah. Advantage was taken to the Dark Continent in search of adof the Maharajah's visit to formally venture, nor does he return to write open the clock tower. His Highness, books and deliver lectures. Whether too, I must not omit to say, did the he dies of fever the first summer, or is mission the honor of calling upon us massacred at his station, or works year personally, as also subsequently did the after year among the natives. his heroprime.minister, who was in attendance; ism passes without observation_ It is and though the reception of an Oriental his mission to teach degraded races the prince and suite at a mission bungalow elements of civilization and Christiancould not be in any but a very humble ity. He suffers and grows strong. He style, yet much satisfaction was ex· communes with his own heart and is pressed at what we and our people had still. He does the work in a sublime done to show our loyalty on the occa· spirit of self-sacrifice, unclouded with sion. His HIghness received his Prot· premonitions of notoriety and publishestant Christian subjects in the kindest ers' bargains. That is moral heroism manner. What a contrast to the old of the finest fibre. The men of action days of darkness, when poor people of the Stanley campaign of adventure dared not have approached their king I have noble and commanding traits, but The elevating power of Christianity is they are not types of the highest qualicertainly evidenced in a remarkable way ties of heroism and self-sacrifice."

in our mission here. Thanks be to -What testimony to the value of God I' "-TIM Ohronicle. missions can be more trustworthy than that of Sir Bartle Frere, late governor THE WORLD AT LARGE. of Bombay, and he writes: .. I speak simplyas to matters of observation and -It is said that in the great Moham· not of opinion. and assure you that the medan mosque of Damascus, on the teaching of Christianity among 100,000,- lintel beam of an ancient portal, in 000 of civilized and industrious Hindus dimmed letters of Greek, is the inscrip. and Mohammedans is effecting changes, tion, "Thy kingdom, 0 Christ, is the moral, social, and polltical. which for kingdom of the ages, and Thy domin- extent and rapidity of effects are far ion is throughout all generations. " For more extraordinary' than anything you more than a thousand years the follow- or your fathers have witnessed In mod- ers of the false prophet have passed be· em Europe. Presented for the first neath that word, carved there when the time to most of the teeming Indian mosque was a Christian church; but, communities within the memory of men though even yet the glad day may be yet alive-preached only by a few score distant, who that has faith in the Gos· of Europeans-Christianity has never- pel fa not well assured that not only theless in the course of fifty years made Damascus and Jerusalem but the entire its way to every part of the vast mass of Indian civilized humanity, and is take the vacant place." In November now an active, operative, aggressive one of the party died; two more were power in everv branch of social and po- killed the following year; and in a very litical life on that continent." few years, of the eight who went out, Mackay, who lived unti11890, was the -There is hope for the enslaved even sale survivor. Yet there were plenty in Africa, for behold what God hath of volunteers for the posts of those who wrought within a period of only sixty had fallen. years. In 1833 the British Government paid $100,000,000 to liberate 1,000,000 Then further, Dr. Mabie, of the Bapbondmen; in 1844 in India 9,000,000 tist Missionary Union, has recently were set free; in 1846 the Bey of Tunis stated that .. notwithstanding the lIlorgave liberty to all who entered his ter- tality among our missionaries on the ritory ; in 1848 the French Republic Congo, yet three out of every four canforbade the further entrance of slaves; didates for the field express preference in 1861 the Czar emancipated 20,000,000 for Africa. " Surely the age of heroism serfs; in 1863 by the stroke of a pen has not gone, or if it hall, the era of a 6,000,000 in the South became free better heroism has dawned. men; and in 1889 Brazil wiped out the last vestige of slavery on the Western -There be honors and honors. When Continent. William Carey learned that his mission- ary son had accepted a diplomatic ap- -According to Dr. Josiah Strong we pointment in the British service, he said have not yet attained, and the Divine regretfully, " He has shrivelled up into call is clear and imperative to press on : an ambassador." And Mr. Spurgeon "Noble as has been the work of modern may have had that remark in mind missions, it must be regarded chiefly when he once affirmed that he didn't as one of preparation. The languages want anyone who could be a missionof savage peoples have been reduced to ary to drivel down into a king, nor one writing, the Bible and a Christian liter- who was:fit to be a missionary to die a ature have been translated into tongues millionaire. spoken by hundreds of millions. A foothold has been secured, a fulcrum -Not many years since the officers found, the Gospel lever put in place. of one of our societies were surprised . ., The world is about to enter on a by a visit from a man who brought his new era, for which the nineteenth cen- check for $1000 as his offering to misturY has been the John the Baptist." sions. When the question arose whether this was not a large gift for him, he .. -In spite of disgusted Brutus to the said, ., It is! It is one quarter of what contrary, "Rome" (that is, Christian- I own. I found that as I was prospered ity) has not "lost the breed of noble my money engrossed more and more of bloods. " Listen to Mackay of Uganda, my thought. I am not going to be a as he and his party took leave of the slave to the money God may give me, Church Missionary Society's committee and I am going to conquer the love of on April 25th, 1876 : "I want to remind money by giving it away." Some such the committee," he said, "that' within heroic course of treatment is required six months they will probably hear that in desperate cases. one of ns is dead. Yes; is it at all likely that eight Englishmen should Another man of wealth tells how start for Central Africa and all be alive the scales have fallen from his eyes in six months after? One of us, at least- these words: "I used to give as I felt it may be I, will surely fall before that. inclined; now I intend to give of that But what I want to say is this: When which God blesses. I have bank stocks, the news comes, do not be cast down, railroad stocks, United States bonds, but send some one else immediately to etc. These draw interest seven days in the week. But the :first day of the week is the Lord's day, and all that per- ply give the Bible and say, 'Read tains to it belongs to Him. So one sev· that.'" Bishop Thoburn, after years enth of my income from investments is of experience in India, takes the same saved to the Lord. Then I manage to view. secure an income during the six days of the week, and I will set apart to re- -In New York City are found over ligious purposes a certain part of that." 3000 physicians'to minister to 1,500,000 persons, while in the foreign field for -One of the teachers in the Doshisha 1,000,000,000 there are only about 350 considers it In many cases a disadvan- medical missionaries, or one to 3,000,000 tage for Japanese students to attend col- -that is, one to the combined popula· leges in England and America. He tion of New York, Brooklyn, and Jer· says it is quite a common remark among sey jity. missionaries, "Oh, he has come back spoiled." A brilliant graduate of one WOMAN'S WORK. of the great American universities made the remark on his return that "the -The first zenana teaching ever atmembers of a certain mission did not tempted in the East was in Siam in come from the best society In America. " 1851, as zenana work in India did not Another young man, who had spent begin until 1858. Twenty·one of the many years in this country and had 30 young wives of the king composed taken a course in theology, was offered the class. And the beginning in India a position in the Doshisha on his return, was on this wise : A certain missionbut refused because the salary was not ary's wife in Calcutta sat in her parlor high enough; and it often happens that embroidering a pair of slippers for her missionaries in other lands are pierced husband. A Brahman gentleman adthrough with the same sorrow. mired them. Mrs. Mullen asked him if he would not like to have his wife -The Chinese RermdfJr concludes taught to make them. He answered, that the popular theory which inspires yes. "That was a fatal word to those the call for large reinforcements in who wished to cling to idolatry. but a China and India is not wholly based in. joyous 'Ilea it has proved to be to them. reason. To attempt the evangelization As this lady was teaching the woman of the masses in the heathen world by of India to twine the gold and purple force of numbers would be a folly like into the slippers, she was twining into that of the Crusaders. Comparatively her heart the fibres of the sufferings few men and women of the right char· and love of our Lord and Saviour." acter, well sustained by the prayers and After one home was opened to the mispractical sympathy of the Church at sionary it was easy to gain access to home, would do more than thrice as others. many ill-supported, poorly equipped, though sincere and earnest missionary -In Mexico there are many saints to toilers. The true missionary policy be worshipped, from those who bring comes to us in this lesson of the past. rain to prevent famine to those who No country was ever yet evangelized keep food from burning while cooking. but by its own sons. Yes, a tug hard Woman', Work tells of a poor woman and long is before the disciples of Christ who was a cook in a family and who in the world-fight with ignorance, su- did not succeed well, although a devout perstition and sin, while wisdom and per- worshipper of the kitchen saint. One severance rank highest among the qual- day she appealed to God Himself, and ities required. one of her friends coming to visit her about that time taught her many of the -" I would never argue, if I were a secrets of the culiJlary art. so that her missionary," said a Brahman graduate path was much smoother. Her faith of MadraS University. "I would sim- in the saints was shaken, and she be- came a Protestant. -Helping Hand tells of Rebecca Cox, an's Executive Committee of the Pres- of Galway, N. Y., who has left to the byteriau Church, with 67 teachers. Baptist Woman's Missionary Society a The first one was opened in Salt Lake legacy of $800, earned by weaving rag- City in 1875, and others followed in carpets! And reading, who is not af- rapid succession along a line which fectingly reminded of Dorcas, and the stretches north and south from Idaho widow's two mites, and the alabaster almost to Arizona; and in the fierce box of precious ointment? Therefore struggle with the abominations set up is it not written in the Book of Life: in Utah no weapon has been found By faith, Rebecca Cox, etc.? more potent than these same Christian schools. -In the foreign field woman has had an ever-widening work ever since the -The Presbyterian women of the condition of her sisters in the seclusion Dominion of Canada are joined in a soof the harems and zenanas was made ciety which has 543 auxiliaries wilh known to the Christian world. She is 12,517 members, and 221 bands with not only a teacher of schools, guardian 5998 members. The cash income for of orphans, Bible reader, helping evan- the last year was $41,793, and this gelist, but by force of circumstances a after seventeen years from the beginfellow-minister with ordained mission- ning. Work is done in China, the New aries to bring the Gospel light to the Hebrides, Trinidad, and among the Indignorant. She has not been sent out as ians of British Columbia. The Letter ordained to this work, but as one has Leaflet has a circulation of 11,205, and said often foreordained to it. In not a last year paid expenses with $382 in few countries the women preach ; they addition. preach by the way-side, from the boat, in the home, on the street-everywhere, -The Baptist Zenana Society (Eng. indeed, but in the pulpit. To describe land) had an income in 1892 of $42,015, their work in medical and evangelistic if $3650 be included for work in China lines would be an endless story. not yet begun. Four missionaries were sent out last year and 3 others are un- -The Baptist women of the North der appointment for India, with others have 103 representatives at work in the to be dispatched to China as soon as arunevangelized world, and mainly in rangements can be made. Medical Burmah and China. work has a prominent place. Over 200 women are now in the field. -In 1871 the women of the Protestant Episcopal Church organized the UNITED STATES. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board of Missions, whose object was: to increase -Probably not all the readers of THill the funds; to circulate missionary publications: to educate missionaries; to MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD distribute clothing for the families of missionaries, and to educate the chil- know that humble, poverty-stricken dren of missionaries. At the close of Mrs. Phebe Brown, who in 1818 wrote the. twenty-first year, they lately re- the familiar hymn, "I love to steal ported for the year: Raised for home awhile away," has a double title to imand for foreign missions, in money, mortal fame, 'and because she was $154,323; in boxes for the missionaries, mother to the first American missionary $197,724. In the twenty-one Yflars they to Japan, tho Rev. Samuel R. Brown, have raised $3,623,505, an average of D.D. $172,548. -In the decease, May 12th, of General -There are 31 schools among' the S. C. Armstrong, Founder and Princi- Mormons under the care of the Wom- pal of Hampton Normal and Agricul. tural Institute, near Fortress Monroe, Va., the negro and the Indian have lost one of their truest and most valuable friends. He was of missionary birth in a native workers in the foreign field. the Hawaiian Islands, and of Massachusetts Scotch-Irish descent, a fine soldier Two of these ale young men under the in the War of the Rebellion, and at the direction of Dr. Hunter Corbett, of call of the Government one of the first Chefoo, China. The third is a native to undertake to look after the well being ordained minister of the Gospel in India. of the freedmen. In 1868 the school The support of the first two costs $30 was opened, and ten years later Indian each. The salary of the latter is $120. boys were also received. To the ordi- So for a total cost of $180 per year the nary studies technical and industrial Gospel is preached and taught by 3 eartraining was joined, and his burdens in- nest men in two of the largest mission cluded not only those of instruction and fields of the world. discipline, but the heavier one of secur· ing funds for current expenses, build· -Five services were held on one Sunings, and endowment. The institute day in a certain church in Albuquer. now has some 200 Indian and 560 negro que, N. M. In the morning the Presyouth in training for citizenship and byterian pastor preached in English; usefulness. at half-past two a Lutheran missionary preached in German; at four o'clock a -In New York City 4300 Jews, all Chinese service was held ; and in the men between the ages of eighteen and evening and between these two afterforty-five, have recently signified in noon services two other English services writing their determination to become occurred. Doubtless Spanish services members of .. Christ's Synagogue." also are held each week.

-It is a Hebrew merchant in the -The last page of the Bible in the same city, Mr. Nathan Straus, who last Gilbert Island tongue, upon which Rev. winter opened a coal-yard where the Hiram Bingham has been at work for poor could purchase fuel in small quan- thirty·four years, was read a few weeks tities at cost, or at about one third of since in the composing and press-rooms what they otherwise would have been of the American Bible Society in New compelled to pay. The value of this York. After the last verse of the last exquisite benefaction appears in this chapter of Revelation was set up In table. The total number of tiCkets sold type and a proof taken, Mr. Bingham was nearly 54,000, and divided as fol- read the words aloud, his voice trem· lows: bling with emotion. The superintend. ent of printing then led the way to the. 20,501 five-ceut tickets procuring 20 snd 25 lb•. press-room, the type was placed in the form, and the last page of the first Bible 18,933 ten.cent u " 4 0 H 50 u in the Gilbert Island language was com· pleted and the missionary's long task 7,799Arteen-cent " 60 " 75 " was ended. Mr. Bingham is the only man who has ever reduced a language i,93S twenty·cent " 80 "100 " to writing, completed a vocabulary, constructed a grammar, and translated 8,121 twenty-Ave-cent tickets 100" 125 " the entire Bible and then revised all the proofs. And be it further noted that, Hebrew though he be, this same Good Samari· -The American Tract Society during tan has secured permission to erect on its career of sixty-six years has issued one of the East River piers a building over 12,400 distinct pUblications in 150 where during the hot weather will be sold sterilized milk for sick children. languages. or these 30,000,000 vol· -The Student Volunteer for March urnes have been circulated, besides more and April contained an excellent article than 415,000,000 tracts and 220,000,000 from Robert E. Speer on" The Possi- copies of .periodicals. On an average ble Perils of the Volunteer Movement." 175 missionaries have been annually The same capital monthly states that a student in one of our Western theological seminaries is personally supporting employed, who have ma~e more than 386, and the church-members number 14,150,000 family visits, and circulated 2923. Besides there are 12.961 commuabout 15,700,000 volumes among the nicants in the Indian Territory. scattered and most needy spiritually of our population, including immigrants -The American Friends sustain misand Indians. sions in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Syria, and Alaska, and also assist in the -The Society for the Prevention of support of various others controlled by Cruelty to Children, in New York, dedi- other denominations-e.g., 4 women cated recently its new building, erected went out last year under the care of at a cost of $475,000. The structure is Bishop Thoburn. 50 X 100 feet, on Twenty.third Street and Fourth Avenue, and is 8 stories -The United Presbyterians are at high. The second story is taken up by work in India and Egypt, where they the offices of the society ; the third by have of foreign missionaries, 28 ; female the living rooms of the Superintendent missionaries, 51 ; medical, 3-total, 82. and his family ; the fourth by a play- Native ordained ministers, 24; licentiroom, a dining-room, and a reception- ates and theological students, 32; other room; the fifth by a girls' dormitory; native workers, 522-total, 580; total the sixth by a boys' dormitory; the foreign and native laborers, 662. Naseventh by kitchen, laundry, and ser- tive churches, 41; communicants, 10,- vants' rooms; and the eighth is an 641; increaSe during the yeaI', 929. open-air playground so arranged that Schools, 264; male scholars. 9472; feit can be enclosed in stormy weather. males, 2577-total, 12,049. Books dis- tributed: Scriptures, 12,747 copies; re- -Since it was opened by Dr. Muhlen- ligious books, 6482; educational, 19,226 berg, in 1858, St. Luke's Hospital has -total volumes, 38,455, or nearly 4 volreceived for treatment more than 36,000 umes for each communicant. Moneys patients, and contains 152 endowed raised : The total in the two missions beds. A new building is erelong to be for all purposes from the churches, constructed upon lots already secured. Sabbath-schools, and missionary sociconsisting of 10 semi-detached portions, eties, and for school salaries and buildand which will afford facilities scarcely ings and for books, $37,496, or an aver' second to those of any other similar in- age of over $3.50 for every churchstitution in the country. member.

-A marvel almost unheard of since EUROPE. the world began has really come to pass; for the famous Anti-Mission Great Britain.-One day in February (" Hard-Shell") Baptists-at least a sec- last Dr. Barnardoreceived 1413 separate tion of them-after fighting Sunday- letters containing gifts for his Homes, schools, missionary societies, et al., for the total amounting to $9750. On an- fifty years, and nearly dying out in con- other day, more recently, the 1651 gifts sequence thereof, have come to them- that came to hand reached the goodly selves at last, and for the future pro- sum of $12,500. But every day he pose to bestir themselves looking after needs $750 for food alone. their children and sending messengers to bear the glad tidings to the heathen. -It was a fine example of Christian fraternity when the other day the Soci- -The Southern Baptist Convention ety of Friends sent a check for $8930 . has representatives in Italy, Brazil, to the Salvation Army for use in its so- cial scheme. Mexico, China, Japan, and Africa; re- ceived last year $154,686, and sent out -The Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- 19 new men with their wives, and 6 sion publishes in The Zenana a table unmarried women. The baptisms were exhibiting its progress during the last ten years. Since 1882 the number of to What an alarming extent few are stations occupied has risen from 17 to aware. It seeIns the drinking places in 30, European missionaries and assistants that country have ikons-images-set from 40 to 78, native teachers, Bible- up in them. The rulers of thc Church women, and nurseS from 93 to 210, are not shocked at that incongruity.

schools from 31 to 68, pupils from 1862 What troubles them is that the men to 5000, dispensaries from 1 to 5, at- who frequent the saloons may not al· tendances at dispensaries from 2000 to ways take off their caps or hats in the 24,500. presence of the holy emblems. So an The Continent.-The King of Bel- ordinance is formulated which obliges gium has been foremost in efforts to do placards to be hung up enjoining the good in Africa, especially to bring the removal of the head coverings when the civilized nations to agree that no rum drinkers enter the holy places.

shall go from their ports to that conti. – The Bible Society has a colporteur ntmt. He was asked why he took such in Siberia, Golubeff by name, who sent an interest in Africa,. and replied: the following despatch from Irkootsk : "When my only son and heir died, " Returned to-day from my four weeks'

leaving me alone, I determined to do journeys. Circulated in December, for the orphan and friendless. God 2151 copies; in all, during this expedi- seemed to say, adopt Africa. Hence I tion, since February last, 11,120 copies.

have devoted my private revenue to the Mercury, 32t Reaumur (about 30° below interests of Africa, and when I die zero, Fahrenheit)_ Am suffering from Africa shall be my heir." All which is the cold; face frost-bitten; rheumatism kingly in the highest Sense. in the feet; more work to be done in -The London Ohronicle is authority Irkootsk terntory. Start for Baikal in for the statement that a certain priest, February. Eight thousand volume8 one Arnold Janssen, with the full con- have reached me here ; am forwarding sent of the Propaganda in Rome, has to Chita and Blagovetschemsk."

founded 3 institutions-1 in Holland, ASIA.

1 in Austria, and 1 in Silesia-which, Turkish Empire.-The Ohurch Mialike the great missionary school in sionary Gleaner alleges that the authori· Lyons, founded by the late Cardinal ties in Constantinople recently made a Lavigerie, have for their express object curious blunder. The Bible Depot is· the training of priests and others to sued a Turkish translation of St. Paul's work ,. in places where Protestant mis- Epistle to the Galatians. The authori· sions wist, and in order to destroy ties got hold of a copy, and thought the them!" Galatians were the people of Galata (a -Days of sorrow and suffering seem part of Constantinople), and conseto be in store for the Jews and Stundists quently imprisoned the colporteur, and of Russia, who must conform to the when the matter was explained said ideas and ways of the Holy Church, or they would only grant the man's reflee with the loss of all their goods, or lease on St. Paul's death certificate perish in Siberian exile. As an ex- being produced I change suggests in righteous indigna- -In the Church of Scotland's mission tion: "The' Orthodox' Church thinks at Smyrna 21 Russian Jews were bapit is verily doing God service in crush- tized not long since, of whom 12 were ing our eVangelical brethren, but such adults. .intolerance is one of the blackest her. esies above hell." -A native of Damascus has been trying to get permission to establish a -The Russian Church is well under- brewery in Jerusalem. But the Gov- stood to be nothing if not orthodox, but. ernor of Syria has thus far declined to grant permission-" in deference," visions of caste. It seems that there he says, "to the scruples of the Jewish are 1354 divisions of caste, tribe, and and Christian residents." race, specified by name, while there are 7109 similar divisions not so specified in -Pastor Faber, a German who is en- the printed lists, but noted in the manudeavoring to found a mission in the script returns. The census gives specific Kurdish district, has just recorded some names to 521 kinds of Brahmans who experiences which testify to the ad- are priests. The varieties of the cultivancing light. In his journey in Kur- vator caste, called Marathas or Kunabis distan he visited one of the most noted indifferently, number 957. The carpenof the Kurd sheiks. The sheik re- ter caste has 94 divisions; the blackceived him kindly. A sheep was slain smiths, 76; the goldsmiths, 86; and and prepared, and before beginning to the coppersmiths, 108. A single dieat he said, "We will remember your vision of the merchant caste, the Wani- Jesus, of whom I have read, that He al- as, has 411 subdivisions. Even the outways thanked God before eating… pastes have their classes, for the census And when the meal was over he took notes 244 kinds of Mahars and 154 kinds out of his pocket a well·worn Persian of Mangs. New Testament, and showed that he knew it better than many a Christian. -Formerly few high-caste people be- came Christians, but now it is other- India.-A wealthy Hindu has given wise. The Rev. A. Clifford, a missionfunds for a proposed "snake labora- ary of the English Church at Calcutta. tory" in Calcutta. The scientific inves- says that recent converts are of all tigation of the poison of different snakes, classes and of greater numbers than and the investigation of present reme· ever before. Of 31 recently baptized dies for snake bites, will be the labora- he says: "These included a Kulin tory's work. In such a country as Brahman, headmaster of an important India, where 20,000 die annually from Hindu school, with his wife and famsnake bites, such an institution ought to ily; a wealthy Hindu gentleman of pobe of great value. The wonder is it sition and culture, and an honorary was not established before. magist.rate, with hiB wife; a Bengail doctor, with wife and family; a young -In the India of to-day, to be able Inan, the son of the civil surgeon of a to add mediMl to missionary is like Mofussil station; a young educated placing a cipher after other figures-it Brahman; a Brahman lady of wealthy gives a tenfold value, says a writer in family; a Hindu fakir; a leper man the India Female }!}oangeli8t. and leper woman; a respectable young Mohammedan and others." -Bishop Thoburn thinks that the converts in India during the next eight Siam.-Probably the largest idol in years will outnumber those of the last the world is the "Sleeping Idol" in ninety-two years. Bangkok. It is at least 160 feet long, and is made of brick, and heavily gild- -The Indian Witneaa contains the ed. The feet are 5 feet long. and the statement that one missionary in North soles are beautifully inlaid with mother- India has raised up 170 preachers. of-pearl. This man has not been at any time in charge of an orphanage or theological -The success of the Laos mission is seminary, but during a ministry of seen in this urgent request for enlargesome twenty-six years he has sought ment:: "We ask for 3 ministers, 5 phyout and led into active work this large sicians, their wives and 2 young womnumber of assistants. en, in all 18 new laborers. We ask for the establishment of 3 new stations and -The census for 1891 reveals some the building of 5 residences, besides the astonishing facts in regard to the dienlargement of the boys' school build- most liberal contributor to the Methodist ing." The cost is set at $28,000. Episcopal Mission in Singapore is· & Chinese banker, Mr. Tan Jiakkim. He -The most common practice as a gave $1500, and collected from his Chipreventive of cholera is wearing a few nese friends nearly $5000 more. " strands of cotton yam about the neck or waist to keep off the evil spirits, -In 1890 there were in the Empire which bring disease. They also place 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, 100 medilittle rude straws containing offerings cal students; patients treated in one to the spirits, on the sides of the street, or year, 348,439. These figures represent float them down the stream. And the fol- the medical work as a whole. In 1891, lowing Siamese prescription for a snake in Shanghai alone, the number of pabite will show the great need for medi- tients treated by medical missionaries cal missionaries: "A portion of the was 56,1133. And Dr. John G. Kerr, of jaw of a wild hog; a portion of the the Presbyterian Board, in Canton, has jaw of a tame hog; a portion of the during his forty years of service personjaw of a goat; a portion of a goose- ally given over 1,000,000 of attendances bone; a portion of a peacock-bone; a to the sick and suffering; performed portion of the tail of a fish; a portion over 35,000 operationil, and trained 100 of the head of a snake." or more of the 'native Chinese in sur- gery and medicine. China:-" It is very strange," says a Chinese scholar who believes in Christ, -The Presbyterian Church, South, .. foreign ships came here; everybody has 6 missions, manned by 36 represaid they are better than ours. Foreign sentatives, and all are located in cities steamships came; all are glad to travel standing upon the line of the Grand in them. Fire-oil (kerosene) came; Canal. everybody said, • This light is better.' Foreign cotton came; people every- -The Chinese Christians in Canton where began to use it for clothing; not have joined in a book-lending associamuch market now for native white tion, and send out a staff of book·lendcloth. Foreign needles came; every- ers to distribute and gather good literbody agrees they surpass our own. But ature. the foreign doctrine came and nobody wants it. Very strange 1" Japan.-" J. H. P." writes to the Congregationali8t that "the Christia.ns -The Chinese have no term corre- of Japan are somewhat aroused just sponding to our amen. The translation now over the subject of church indeof their word means, " The heart wishes pendence. Some of the leaders are exactly so." stung by the taunt of Buddhists and others that Christianity tends to make -Says Morris, in his .. Winter in men disloyal. They long by some strik- China," "While the Chinese excel in ing act to convince these opponents of intellectual ability, patience, practica- the Western religion that the Church bility and cheerfulness, what they lack of Japan, like its government and its is character and conscience. And noth- schools, while borrowing ideas and ing less than the Gospel will meet methods from the outside world, is a China's need." Japanese institution thoroughly adapted to Oriental tastes and ambitions." And -Of the 1670 persons received into a missionary writes in a semi-discour- Christian fellowship in the Swatow aged strain to the ChriBtian Observer of Mission of the Baptist Missionary Union, the disposition manifest in all quarters nearly one half were baptized after they on the part of .Tapanese saints to were fifty years of age, and no less than take the management of things, creeds, .361 after they were sixty. and church order included, into their -Says the Chinese Recorder: "The own hands. In all of which not only Mendi and Sherbro Mission, on the West is there ground for grave fears, but also Coast, have discovered an immense de· for grandest bopes. posit of plumbago of the richest qual· tty, and an extraordinary deposit of AFRICA. quicksilver, and some pearl and shell fisheries. A London mining engineer -Dr. Field, of the New York Evan- has gone to report on these properties, gelist, writes from Africa: "But it is and if the statements should be corroupon the women that falls the extreme borated a syndicate will found a comof poverty and all that it brings. How· pany to work these mines. ever pretty they may be wben young, they have to carry burdens that soon ISLANDS OF THE SEA. break their backs and their spirits, till they fade and at last wither up into -That Fiji, a crown colony, has no the hags that we saw to.day, sitting by British troops, the only armed force the road and stretching out their hands being a bandful of native police, speaks in utter want and misery. Such is the volumes for the value of Christianity, curse of Islam upon manhood and which, sixty years ago, was not known womanhood and childhood." And he by name in the islands. closes his letter with these ominous words: "To-night, I must confess that -The Wesleyan returns from New Africa sits heavy on my soul. It is the Guinea are as follows: Churches, 8; Dark Continent, indeed. And is this missionaries, 4; lay missionary, 1 ; misall to which it has come in the thou- sionary sisters, 2; teachers, 26; local sands of years of its history-to be given preachers, 1; native members, 44; up to the most brutal despotisms that schools, 8; scholars, 240; attendants ever trampled upon human beings, and on public worship, 5790. to know even religion only in its lowest and most cruel forms, in fetichism and -It is impossible but that occasions witchcraft, in devil worship and human of stumbling should come; but woe sacrifices 1" unto him through whom they come! That is, even the weakest of converts -The Mission Record of the Church from heathenism must needs meet fierce of Scotland refers to the fact that Alex- temptations, but how dreadful beyond andria is rapidly becoming a great centre expression it is that their most deadly for miS!!ionary and educational effort. foes are transported from Cbristian .. The Italian College is well known. lands! As an illustration, Dr. Paton, The Greek schools are splendid build- in an address on .. Rum in the South ings, and there is soon to be added to Seas," said that the Christian natives them a new school for girls, at a cost of voluntarily gave up their native drinks, about £10,000. The mission to the pipes, and tobacco, and have nothing Jews has been developed in many direc- to do with the liquors brought to the tions. A neat new Episcopalian church islands. But traders in great numbers has recently risen in Ramleh. The came with liquors, and murders and Wesleyan pastor, Mr. Elliott, has a very suicides are the consequence. IImall congregation and no church, but he ministers to a large number of the -Recent disciples on Futuna, New soldiers of the army of occupation. Tbe Hebrides, were sacred men who proold-established American Mission finds fessed to be able to make rain, and by its work chiefly among the Copts. sorcery to bring diseaso and death. Evangelistic work is carried -on by other When they joined tbe class for Chrisagencies among Europeans of various tian instruction they willingly brought nationalities. " their sacred stones, held as dear as life itself, and burned them in the public -The missionaries attached to the square.